"They that have power to
hurt and will do none, That do not do the thing they most
show, Who, moving others, are themselves as stone." -
Shakespeare
Prologue – Kysan, Korea
Scott Tracy,
eldest of the five Tracy brothers and team leader of
International Rescue, stood braced at their communications
unit with his feet spread and a steadying hand on the console.
"Mobile
Control to Thunderbird Five. John? What's the latest?"
Scott stared
at the superstructure of his silver rocket-plane that
overshadowed him with an almost benevolent protectiveness.
Normally he would gaze up at his machine with a reverent awe
but today, he studied its red nose cone, sleek body and
slender landing struts as a way to gauge the movement in the
ground beneath him. With the vibration of the heavy equipment
clearing the debris from fallen buildings around him, it was
impossible to tell where the movement was coming from -
machine or earth. And he needed to know.
"Seismic
activity increasing, Scott. Brains is predicting another
sizeable aftershock. And soon."
Scott cursed
under his breath, and, to keep his look of dismay from
showing, turned his back on a group of city officials who were
politely waiting for him to work some kind of miracle. He
listened for the machinery working not far from him. Along
with other emergency crews, Gordon had been using the Firefly
as a powerful front-end loader to clear rubble from one
multi-storey complex that had fallen in on itself. Virgil
worked in Domo One to hold the last vertical section, which
had been left standing precariously. John had picked up faint
life-signs and they worked frantically to get to the survivors
before the next shift in the ground.
"Mobile
Control to Domo One. Virgil?"
"H-holding..." Scott could hear the strain both in Virgil and
in the reactor of the Domo.
But he
couldn't hear the excavator. "Mobile Control to Firefly.
Report."
Gordon didn't
respond.
"Gordon.
Report."
There was a
delay that tested Scott's patience then Gordon's voice came
back at him.
"Okay over
here, Scott. I think I'm getting somewhere. I think I may have
found them." His voice was muffled and he grunted like he
strained at something.
"What's your
location?"
"Hold on a
minute, I've found..."
Scott heard
the chink of shifting masonry then the tap of
metal on metal. Scott's heart rate jolted when he realised
where Gordon could be. This time, Scott felt the deep rumble
at the same time he heard it. His gaze, which had never left
his Thunderbird, focused in on the unnatural sway of his
machine.
"Gordon! Get
back! Clear the site! That's an order!"
"I'm there,
Scott. Give me a second." He heard Gordon talk in a reassuring
manner to someone.
"No! Get out
from wherever you are! Now!"
Scott felt
the concrete ripple beneath him. Without referring to those
looking on, he slap-locked the console and switched to his
wrist communicator as he leapt for his hover bike.
"Virgil?"
"Can't...hold
it...much..."
Scott could
see the elevated arm of Domo One strain against the remains of
a building as the section poised to topple. He knew Gordon had
to be under there somewhere.
"Gordon!
Get out!"
Scott gunned
his machine across the devastated site to the Firefly. He saw
the pile of hydraulic jacks and the distinctive blue of his
brother's boots edging out from under a thick slab. The sight
cut Scott's breathing.
He jumped
from the bike and launched for his brother's legs, feeling as
he did that heave, rise and gather of the pressure in the
earth beneath him. He grabbed Gordon's boots and hauled
backwards.
Gordon fought
him. He kicked, yelled, writhed and clawed but Scott was more
determined. The onlookers may have expected some show of
heroics from the members of International Rescue. More often
than not they were too willing to oblige but Scott was in no
mood for sacrifices, not today, not after the week he'd had.
Gordon came
back above ground with a rush and they toppled backward
together as the surface beneath them convulsed. They'd no
sooner come to rest when Scott glimpsed the entire site shift
then settle with a deafening roar as forces greater than
themselves raged about them and they were hit with the
resulting draught. Gordon cowered on his knees, staring
fixedly at the blood in his clenched fingers. Scott
instinctively covered his brother as they were torched, blown
and sand-blasted with dust and debris, the last exhale of a
lost cause.
Silence
gathered. Machinery stopped and voices stilled.
"It's gone."
Virgil despaired over the com-watch. "The whole frigging lot
has gone..."
Chapter One –
Sydney, Australia
Scott slammed
his glass down on the table in front of him. He barely noticed
that half its contents splashed over his hand, onto the sleeve
of his shirt and over the table set for three. Scott did
notice the waiter hesitate in his track through the tables as
he served other patrons but Scott made no attempt to lower the
volume or intensity of his voice.
"I made a
decision, Gordon, and I'll live with it. Okay."
Virgil and
Gordon glanced guiltily about them, also noticing his
aggressive tone was drawing attention.
"I still say
I could have got them out," Gordon whispered as he leaned into
the centre of the table, looming large in Scott's line of
sight when the prudent would have backed off.
"You don't
know that," Virgil said. "We need to debrief. Discuss this
with Brains."
Scott went to
raise his glass to his mouth again but found his forearm
pinned to the table by Virgil's hand.
"Eat
something," Virgil told him.
When Scott
looked at the plate of steak and pasta in front of him, he
felt nauseous. He was famished but it reminded him of what
he'd done that day, what he'd been doing that entire
disastrous week. He attempted to take another drink but Virgil
was equally determined.
"Eat
something, I said."
Scott closed
his eyes. He shoved Virgil's hand aside and emptied the glass.
Scott would
have felt better if they'd been able to go home and thrash
this out in the rescue debrief as they normally would. But as
luck or fate would have it, a tropical cyclone had blown in
over their South Pacific island base while they had been away
and they had to wait it out on the Australian mainland.
Virgil,
forever the peacemaker, had suggested a night out to unwind
and relieve the tension between him and Gordon. It took some
doing but Virgil had convinced him. Their father had thought
it was a good time for them to visit the newly-opened Tracy
Corporation offices in Sydney. What was the harm in coming
into the city a little earlier than scheduled?
"I almost had
that jack under, Scott. Almost," Gordon said. He moved to get
in Scott's line of sight and Scott sighed, knowing his brother
would not be put off.
"And it
could've collapsed on top of you and we wouldn't be having
this conversation."
"Gordon,"
Virgil said. "Leave it, would you. You had no idea when the
next tremor was coming." Virgil pushed his empty plate to one
side. "Scott made a decision and it was the right one."
Scott ignored
the growing pound of a tension headache and stared past the
copper-haired head of his second youngest brother out into the
darkness of the harbour. It was a warm, steamy evening. The
quay was crowded with Sydneysiders as they dined and mingled.
A flash of lightning highlighted the prominent bridge, which
Gordon had called a coat hangar due to its unusual shape.
The lights,
the boats, the sights and sounds of a harbour city were lost
on Scott. He'd been immersed in too much mortality lately to
give into the gaiety that easily. It was during times like
this, exhausted, defeated, that the questions came. What if"?
How could"?
Scott's focus
shifted from the din around him to the rain as it ran down the
awning that protected the windowless shopfront from the
weather. For a moment he watched the water come together like
the joining of hands, his gaze following the movement as the
torrent cascaded to the pavement below.
"Not for
those five we left in body bags, it wasn't." Gordon stared at
his hand as if he was still seeing the tiny fingers entwined
with his. "I had that boy by the hand. I promised him, Scott.
I promised. Just a few more seconds."
Virgil sighed
sympathetically. "Yeah, we feel bad about it, too."
"I
left them in body bags. If you recall," Scott said before he
could dampen the flash of anger that rocketed through him.
He could
still see the shocked expression on his brothers' faces when
he ordered them off the site once they had the rubble cleared
from the dead. He'd taken it on himself to follow through on
the decision he'd made and it was as a bitter medicine as he
knew. He felt not a little guilty that his brother was going
home with him when five families would be left to mourn their
loss and he'd had the power to make that choice. It hurt like
hell.
And tomorrow,
no scrub that, today he would need to smile
reassuringly at a whole bunch of new employees.
"This isn't
working," Virgil said.
Scott reached
over and downed Virgil's full measure of scotch then pushed
back his chair with his legs to stand up.
"Let's find a
way to lose ourselves. Come on, Gordo, what do you say?"
Gordon
crossed his arms and leaned on the table drawing his finger
along the rim of his own empty glass. "I wish we could go
home."
Scott was
stuck by the simplicity of the statement and the sentiment
behind it, but before he thought of a suitable comeback a
light on his com-watch flashed. This time, the three of them
swore loud enough to get the attention of the waiter.
After paying
for their meal, Scott led his brothers out onto the busy
footpath and herded them into shelter from the rain. He stood
with one elbow on each of their shoulders so they could listen
in and so it didn't look strange to be talking into his watch.
"Scott to
John. What have you got?" Scott said, automatically slipping
on his professional demeanour.
John's face
appeared in the watch dial. "Sorry, I know you were promised a
break. Time to do the neighbourly thing. Authorities on
Caroaka are asking for help. That's an island three hundred
miles north-east of base. The cyclone has cleared from there
and a mudslide has taken out a highland village. Roads have
been washed away with the torrential rain. Rescue workers
can't get up there for at least twenty-four hours."
Mudslide.
Scott felt the muscles in his abdomen clench. Not mud. He saw
Virgil and Gordon exchange disgusted glances. Working in mud
gave new meaning to the saying 'getting down and dirty' and it
was worse when you were already feeling like crap on the
inside. Mud was mind-numbingly unwieldy to work, its fluid
nature giving it no structure for machines to work
effectively. It usually came down to heaving a shovel.
He wasn't
surprised by the emergency. Unanchored earth on steep terrain
plus rain meant mudslide. What bothered him was that highland
villages were most often constructed of lightweight materials.
He grimly did a count of the body bags they had left on board.
There would be little rescue, only recovery. But then - if
they saved one life it would be worth the discomfort to them.
Scott pinched
the bridge of his nose as he listened. "Give us thirty
minutes." He grinned when both his brothers protested. "All
right, make it forty. Just to humour the sceptics."
John knew
exactly where they were - a long way from their machines.
Thunderbird One and Thunderbird Two were camouflaged by nets
in the house paddock of Lady Penelope's Bonga Bonga homestead
hundreds of kilometres to their west. They needed to drive
their hire car back to the airport and fire up Tracy jet Three
for a subsonic dash across the Australian outback before they
could even think about the rescue effort. In order to do that
even under one hour and fifteen minutes as Scott estimated, he
would need all the help John could give him.
The men
jogged back to the distinctive sedan they'd left parked up a
few blocks from Circular Quay. As they were unfamiliar with
the territory, Scott left the communication line open.
"Call up all
the telemetry. You're my eyes and ears, bro."
John's
blond-haired visage didn't change as it floated eerily along
on his wrist. "It'll cost you."
"Doesn't it
always." He bet John was referring to the fact that their
father didn't know they'd left Bonga Bonga. "Speaking of
threats. How's communication with base? Any chance Alan can
get over?"
"Not a hope.
You're it, Scott. The eye'll pass sometime in the next hour
then they'll have to wait for the wind to abate. They're
bunkered down in the lab but they're not expecting
catastrophic damage. At the moment communication's patchy. If
it is taken out it shouldn't take Alan too long to restore
it."
By the time
all three made it to the car they were tearing at their
jackets from the heat. Scott automatically headed for the left
side of the vehicle prepared to do battle with Gordon who had
taken up his position by the front door. Then he corrected
when he remembered where he was. Australians drive on the
wrong side of the road. By that time Virgil had beaten him to
the driver's door. His brother leaned against the door panel
with his arms folded.
"I'll drive."
"No chance."
"Father stood
you down. You had a shit week and you're not supposed to be on
this. I'll do it."
"Out of the
way. You heard John. Al can't cover for me and it's my job, my
responsibility."
"You didn't
eat and you had - a couple of drinks."
Scott glanced
across the roof of the car to Gordon who picked at the
paintwork absentmindedly.
"Gordon? You
sure you're okay?" Since Gordon's recent horrific ordeal at
the hands of kidnappers, Scott got worried when Gordon went
quiet. He saw he needed to have a good talk with him but
patch-up work was for home and they were a long way from
there.
"Sure thing,"
Gordon replied while still staring at the roof of the car.
"Look. The
one thing I'm glad about. I didn't load you into one of those
bags. Okay?"
Gordon
nodded.
"The damn
keys," Virgil said.
Scott leaned
heavily against Virgil's shoulder. "Let's see if I got this
straight. One before we left Bonga. One while you waited for
your order. One with your meal. Do I need to go on?" Scott
pointed to the interior of the vehicle. "It's got a drunk
meter, for heaven's sake." He used Gordon's term to describe
the ignition interlock fitted to the Monaro but it still
didn't get the response he wanted from the redhead. "If I
fail, I'll hand them over. Agreed? Come on. No time to argue."
Virgil mulled
it for a second then unhappily stepped to take the back seat.
Scott got in, cracked his knuckles and pressed his finger in
the sensor as the first part to starting the car. The rental
company had installed driver impairment technology to measure
reaction time and co-ordination to make sure the driver was
fit enough to pilot. Scott followed the rapid sequence of six
activities with ease and the car started.
Scott
referred back to his wrist-com. In Tracy vehicles they could
bring up the information on a visual satellite navigation
screen, here John would have to guide him blind. John would be
looking at street layout, traffic position, traffic light
sequences, pedestrian location and that all-important
notification of speed detection units, both automatic and
manual. To help those people on Caroaka he would really need
to fly and that meant on the ground as well as in the air.
Scott ran the
wipers and did a sweeping check of the instruments in the
habit of a pilot. "Everyone strapped in?" When he got murmurs
from around him, he said. "Okay, John. It's dark and raining
so help me good, okay?"
The airport
was eight kilometres south from the centre of Sydney. Scott
pushed the car first through streets of inner city office
buildings then inner city industrial areas then into
re-developed urban precincts. He had no trouble handling the
hazardous conditions with John feeding him information and his
brothers riding shotgun. He had no trouble, that is, until
they could virtually see the lights of the airfield.
He took a
left turn from the arterial onto a feeder road that would take
them to their destination. It was a fast turn and he felt the
rear of the Monaro slide a fraction. Oil, he bet. He
accelerated smoothly to stop any side drift and was really
beginning to open it up on John's go-ahead when there was a
simultaneous shout. His senses picked up both John's shout of
warning and Gordon's plea of "Look out!"
Scott saw a
flash of fast-moving colour in his headlights. It was a
pedestrian, cutting a path straight across him. He made a stab
at going around the person like he would on a slalom course
but they kept pace with his accelerating swerve to the right.
There was a sickening thump then a cry from the other
occupants of the car as an outstretched hand came at them like
an arrow. The fingers, fully extended, contacted the
windscreen and stuck there for a horrific millisecond. The
rest of the body followed, slapping into the windscreen to
crack it before sliding silently off the side, swept off the
bonnet by the sideways movement of the car.
Shocked by
the impact, Scott overcorrected. His instinct told him he was
way too far to the right not to make contact with something
solid. Before he could override this natural tendency, his
foot was on the brake, sending the vehicle into a slurring
slide. He tried to reverse lock and accelerate out of it but
in the wet the tyres refused to grip. There was little he
could do. He watched helplessly as the Monaro slid sideways.
Then slammed into a power pole.
Chapter Two
Gordon
blinked rapidly in those first seconds after impact. He had
watched the front section of the Monaro flex to the left at a
different rate to the rest of the vehicle then the windscreen
disintegrate into a fractured mosaic that flapped rhythmically
in the momentum of the crash. The sounds of twisting metal and
breaking glass and that noise of a fast moving object meeting
an unmovable one were all around him. The power pole they'd
hit remained upright but the impact telegraphed the shock into
the overhead wires creating a tortured, ominous creak. He
feared the worst but it didn't happen. The live wires remained
in place. Shaken but in place.
After that,
there was a period of confusion until natural law was
satisfied. During this time all he could see was the imprint
of the hand that had impacted the windscreen. He held up his
own hand in order to gain a comparison. It had been small. And
female.
Oh shit.
He glanced
about him. He'd fared okay. His front and side air bags had
inflated and all he could recall was the heave of the seat
belt on his shoulder. He would feel that another day. He
looked across to Scott. Not so lucky. The sight of him
automatically overrode his natural horror and his EMT training
kicked in.
The vehicle
had struck the pole at the front pillar. The air bag on the
driver's door had worked but the one on the steering wheel had
inflated then failed. The cabin had crushed in and Scott was
unnaturally close to the impact. He appeared wrapped around
the steering wheel, both his arms raised in a defensive
gesture around the collapsed wheel, his chest on it and his
face resting against what was left of the windscreen. He was
showered in glass from the side window and the metal of the
door pillar was folded down around him.
When he heard
movement in the rear, Gordon twisted in his seat. Gordon
startled when he saw a short post from footpath eatery
barriers had pierced the cabin and stopped just short of
Virgil's abdomen. Virgil pulled at his shirt to inspect the
damage.
"Missed me,"
Virgil said. Then he winced. "I think. Winded maybe. Wow."
"Okay?"
Virgil shook
his head as if to clear it. "Give me a sec."
Gordon
unbuckled his seat belt and touched Scott's shoulder to reach
for his pulse. He was surprised to see Scott was conscious.
His brother stared blankly through the front then his eyes
slid towards the sound of Gordon's voice.
"Dear God,"
Scott whispered. "Please tell me I didn't... Please tell
me..."
"Take it
easy." Gordon reached in around him and turned off the
ignition. A fire was the last thing they needed. "It's okay."
As soon as
Gordon opened his com-link on his watch, John nearly jumped
down the line at him. "What in the blazes happened?"
"We hit a
pedestrian," Gordon said tonelessly. He was shocked enough not
to be able to think of any easy way to say it.
John's mouth
gapped momentarily. "What was that almighty noise?"
"We hit a
pole. Can't go into details. We're all up but we need help.
Urgently. A unit with extraction gear and a mobile intensive
care. Whatever they have here."
John breathed
heavily into the mike. "Immediately."
Gordon cut
the link to turn his attention back to Scott. Scott's left arm
was pinned behind what remained of the steering wheel. Once
Gordon had unclipped Scott's smashed com-watch his arm was
free and Scott showed no great distress at it being moved.
Gordon brushed away glass then felt around for Scott's right
arm. The light was dim but it appeared to disappear into a
tangle of metal and fragments of the dashboard.
Not so good.
"You hurt
anyplace?"
Scott shook
his head but Gordon knew better than to trust his brother's
self-report. Scott hated medical attention and would be the
last to admit he needed it. In the fraction of a second of
silence that followed as Gordon checked his brother over, he
heard a steady drip. Gordon ducked down to look under the
dash. He could see a steady line of blood run along the
steering column and into the floor well.
Even worse.
"Get me out
of here, Gordo. Please."
"Hang on, I'm
just looking. It's all right."
"Virg?
Virgil?" Scott tried to turn his head towards the rear seat
but Gordon stopped him.
"Right here,
don't worry," Virgil said softly.
Gordon took
another precious moment to feel around for Scott's other arm.
No luck. He would need mechanical help to get him out.
"Get me out
of here," Scott said. "I hit someone. I have to help."
"Not right
now," Gordon said. "You're caught well and good, we can't move
you."
The more
Gordon worked, the more his mind got into gear and his
movements became quicker. All the while the image of that hand
haunted him. He knew where his priority was but he couldn't
leave his brother just yet. Virgil unbuckled his seat belt and
eased forward between the seats, bringing his jeans jacket to
pack around Scott's trembling shoulders. Gordon indicated
between Scott's knees.
"He's
bleeding down there. A lot. From his arm, I think. Pressure on
his brachial might help. Otherwise-"
"I'm on it.
Otherwise, very last resort. Tourniquet. I won't let him bleed
out while I watch." Virgil glanced behind him. "Get out and
see if there's anything you can do."
Gordon stared
at his side door, saw the tortured state of the side frame and
reached for the fire extinguisher attached to the middle of
the door pillar. He used it to smash the window sufficiently
for him to push safely through and handed the extinguisher
back to Virgil.
"Take care of
under the hood," Virgil said as if reading his mind. "We're
under control here. Go, Gordon."
Gordon pushed
off from the Monaro more weak-kneed than he expected.
It was an
urban street, with high density housing squeezed between low
rise office blocks, old commercial properties and boutique
dining. It was still raining and the street lights made white
halos in places along the street. Other vehicles had stopped
and a handful of people spilled from a doorway. Outside lights
were turning on as curious residents investigated the noise.
Gordon ran to
the heap in the middle of the road and got there as two others
bent over her. By the hand he'd seen, he knew he'd see a
teenage girl. At that moment, it struck him that it was often
the hand he found first and he could see the one that had hit
the windscreen was at a strange angle to the rest of her arm.
He was reminded of the hand he'd let go earlier in the day and
relived that moment of abandonment. It made him hesitate. What
if he failed this one? But adrenaline and training pushed him
past the doubt. Like his shoulder, he would feel it another
day.
He'd rarely
seen a human look so limply pliable. That meant multiple
fractures.
"We need to
move her off the road to a safer place," the first helper
said.
"No! Don't
move her. Organise someone to stop the traffic and bring some
blankets. As quick as you can."
Perhaps
warned by Gordon's stern expression, the helpers obeyed
without question. He fell onto his knees, his mind already
throwing in the list of possible injuries an accident such as
this would cause: major extremity and pelvic damage, serious
back injuries, multiple fractures, fractured skull, just to
name a few - if the victim was still alive.
He found a
pulse. A thready one but a pulse. There was no voluntary
movement in her chest wall. He yanked off his jacket, rolled
it into a log and slipped it gently around her neck. He very
carefully eased back her head, checked her airway was clear
then commenced CPR with a quick breath in her mouth. As he
anxiously watched for a rise in her chest, an older woman
carrying what looked like a tackle box ran to help, kneeling
on the opposite side of the victim to him.
"I'm a
doctor," she said to him.
The woman
took over the emergency breathing with an ambu bag and Gordon
relayed the injuries he'd already observed. She checked the
patient then nodded approvingly at him. In the distance,
sirens blared and Gordon took a moment to glance up at the
onlookers crowding in around them.
"Keep back,"
he ordered. "Keep well back unless you can help."
As they
worked, the woman said, "You do that well."
He agreed
automatically.
The emergency
crews arrived in a riot of colour and noise and by the time
the paramedics had taken over, Gordon was relieved the girl
was breathing on her own. It was the best start he could hope
for. The absolute best under the circumstances.
John stared
at the screen long after Gordon had bluntly given the news and
signed off. He tried to think back, to remember what had just
happened. He looked at the telemetry screen for some place to
start. He could, in a fake computer-generated way, see the
street. The building and roadways were lines and shapes, the
cars and people on it were varying shades depending on their
ability to generate heat. The weird distortion and sheer
physical distance made it difficult to comprehend what he was
looking at but with a little imagination it was possible. Now,
too much was a disadvantage. He could see the huddle near the
centre of the road and also off to the side where the vehicle
had come to rest.
John tried to
recall how in the hell it had happened. There had been no
pedestrian any near the road when Scott came around the
corner. He was sure. He'd turned away for a moment to key in
Tracy Three's flight co-ordinates. It was routine.
Multi-tasking was his forte. In the space station, he had
streams of information coming at him from all angles and no
more so than on a rescue. He could handle it. He was damned
sure he'd checked the road was clear, so how could this
happen?
John knew he
would have to contact home sooner rather than later. Yes,
Father. A little trouble, here. Scott's just hit and possibly
killed a pedestrian. Gordon was moving around but called
for ‑extraction gear so Scott and/or Virgil was injured. The
fact that Scott had not called in and had not gone to the aid
of the victim spoke volumes.
Okay. Try
again. A little trouble, here, Father. Scott's just hit and
possibly killed a pedestrian. Scott lost control of the car
and smashed into a pole. Virgil and Scott are injured. No,
Scott was taking too much blame. He needed to rephrase it. He
would make sure his father was sitting down.
John steeled
himself as he opened the link to base. "Thunderbird Five to
International Rescue. Come in, base."
"Base"Thunderbird
Five." His father's steely grey image cleared then dropped out
in blocks while his voice came in choppy phrases that were
interspersed with shrieks. Alan, Brains and his father would
be in Brain's lab deep beneath their island home to wait out
the storm. Tin-Tin and Grandma were sheltering in New Zealand
with Kyrano, their father's personal assistant. Good, he
didn't have to break the news to the women.
"We have a
situation here, Father." John wiped his sweaty palms on the
pants of his uniform.
"Have they
launched?"
"Ah - Dad,
are you sitting down?"
That
statement actually made Jeff stand up. "What's happened?"
"There's been
an accident." John heard his father take a breath even over
the whine of the wind in the background. He saw the faces of
Alan and Brains move into view behind his father's shoulder.
"Okay. Give
it to me."
John did give
it to him, almost as bluntly as Gordon had been. There was no
other way to say it. Jeff did sit down then, still staring at
the screen as he received the news.
Blond-haired
Alan bent into view. "Once the wind has died down, Brains,
Tin-Tin and I can come get Thunderbird Two and go help those
people in Caroaka. Six hours max."
"We'll get
there," his father said, as the transmission was breaking up,
not asking as many questions as John expected. "As soon as we
can. Tell everyone to sit tight. Tell them to stay exactly
where they are."
"Back off,
Virg. Let go." Scott pushed against his brother's bulk then
grunted when it didn't get him closer to the centre of the
road.
"Sit down.
Move around and your arm'll bleed more."
Scott glanced
down at what Virgil had done for him. Virgil had made a
pressure tourniquet from what he had to hand: a tie, a pen and
folded handkerchiefs and applied it just above his elbow so
not all the blood supply to his lower arm was compromised. His
forearm was splinted with a tyre lever and parts of the wheel
jack Virgil had found in the boot. Above that, it was wrapped
in electrical tape and his leather jacket. All it looked like
was he had his jacket draped over his arm so he wouldn't lose
it.
"I can do
something."
"Sit over
here." Virgil pointed to the footpath. "The medics are on the
job. We make it a policy not to interfere, you know that. We'd
only get in the way."
"This is
important. I have to."
"Sit down."
Scott still
tried to get past Virgil even as a police officer motioned a
paramedic over to check him. "We're okay. See what you can do
over there. She needs the help."
"Don't be a
fool." Virgil turned to the paramedic. "I applied a
tourniquet. It's been on four minutes."
The paramedic
closed in on Scott but Scott back-pedalled. "The girl first.
Do everything you can for her."
"Scott!
Please!" Virgil pulled on Scott's good arm to stop him from
shying away from the medical help.
"The girl,"
Scott insisted.
The paramedic
waited impatiently, didn't get the permission he needed then
indicated he would return to Scott later.
"Who's the
driver here?" the police officer said.
Scott stopped
his struggle with Virgil to stand a little straighter. "I am,
sir."
"Step back on
the footpath for me, please. Out of the way. Just there." He
pointed to a spot on the pavement up against a building that
was out of the rain.
They
complied, walking past the fire officers who were checking the
broken-backed Monaro and the integrity of the pole, which was
almost immersed into the bodywork of the vehicle. Scott's
stomach contents lurched when he saw the damage he'd caused.
But he also
knew that was the least of it.
"How's the
young woman? Is there any news?" the brothers asked almost at
the same time.
"Not yet.
Name?"
"Tracy. Scott
Tracy."
The police
officer asked him general questions about what had happened
and he answered as best he could until he was asked.
"Any
particular reason for the hurry, driver?"
Scott didn't
answer. He wasn't thinking fast enough to give a good answer.
What could he say? Yes! Lives in Caroaka depended on
International Rescue's prompt response?
The police
officer waited then said impatiently. "Okay. Stay right here.
Don't move from this spot. I'll be a couple of minutes and
we'll go into details."
Scott sat on
the footpath, his back supported by the concrete foundations
of an old building, his knees drawn up around him as he
cradled his right arm close to his body in his lap. Virgil
stood over him with his arms folded across his chest. In a
strange, detached kind of way, Scott felt euphoric just to be
free of the car. He wasn't claustrophobic but he couldn't
stand to be enclosed anywhere where he couldn't move freely.
He was not one to like being thwarted.
His mind was
a step behind still trying to formulate a good reason. He was
travelling at speed because John said it was safe to do so.
"John," Scott
said. "Where's my com-watch? I need to contact John."
Virgil pulled
it out of his jeans pocket to hold it up forlornly. "Got it
but it's broken. Have mine." He unclipped his own and handed
it to Scott, who immediately established a link to the secret
space station.
"John, listen
to me. Don't beat yourself up about this. Okay? I was driving.
I bear full responsibility." All John did was to stare
unblinkingly at him. "We knew it wasn't foolproof."
When John
finally spoke, Scott could hear the tension. "I don't know
where she came from. I was keying in the flight plan to Bonga.
I looked away for no more than a second."
"We'll go
over the recordings together, okay. Did you get through to
Father?"
"He's on his
way as soon as the wind eases. Maybe in a couple of hours.
Alan, Brains and Tin-Tin will come get Thunderbird Two and do
what they can at Caroaka."
Virgil leaned
to see into the watch face. "Gordon and I can go. Just as soon
as Scott's taken care of."
"Father wants
you to stay."
"Why?"
"It was a bad
connection, Virg. We didn't get long. He was adamant."
Scott saw
Gordon separate from the crowd and run over. "Hang on. Here
comes Gordo."
There was a
frown across his brother's brow but none of the devastated
look Scott had seen when they'd lost those people earlier that
day. "You've got good news, I can tell."
"Maybe! Hey,
good to see you two out of there. The guys were surprised."
"Virg's a
genius with a tyre iron." Scott was no prouder of his brother
than when he had stood on the bonnet, his feet spread, heaving
back the shattered windscreen with little more than the short
metal instrument and his brute strength.
"Well, so far
so good," Gordon reported. "You know maybe we can be hopeful
but now I'm worried about you, Scott. Praise from the man,
himself. Take notes, Virg."
Gordon stood
over him then reached to draw the covering on his arm but
Scott fended him off.
"Ah-no you
don't. Not for the faint-hearted and especially not for anyone
under the age of twenty-five."
Frowning
deeper now, Gordon appealed to Virgil, who strolled to lean on
the bonnet of the car with both hands as if he was looking
into it.
"A bad crush
injury to his forearm and deep lacerations that'll require
stitching. Fractured ulna at the very least. But the
bleeding's controlled. Other than a multitude of cuts and
bruises particularly to his rib cage, I'd say he's pretty damn
lucky."
"Hey," Scott
said. "How about I set up open contact on Virgil's comm, here,
and we can all commune. Group hug kind of thing. I mean - I
don't mean - I mean in spirit. That's the new corporate thing,
isn't it? I haven't forgotten I'm in deep, here. Humour me.
Please."
They stared
across at the frantic activities and he knew enough to know
when things were going okay. So far so good. The girl was
alive and the people of Caroaka would still get help quicker
than from their own people if Alan could take Thunderbird Two.
Scott was just starting to let go of a little of the terror he
felt when he saw Virgil sway.
"Virgil?"
Virgil
pressed his face into his upper arm then stepped along the
gutter away from the vehicle to vomit. He made a funny noise
as he clutched his left side. Scott tried to get up to help
but pain in his chest and arm defeated him and he started to
crawl to him.
"Virgil?"
Gordon was by
his brother's side in an instant. "Sit down. Quickly."
"I think I
must have pulled something when I levered that door pillar,"
Virgil said breathlessly.
Gordon
reached across to press under his ribs and Virgil made a
choked cry as he doubled over. "Your colour's very bad. Lie
down. There you go."
Gordon almost
pushed him to street level. A police officer noticed Virgil
collapse and called for a paramedic. Scott was shocked to see
Virgil start to writhe on the pavement.
"Virgil!"
Scott got to
his brother at the same time as the paramedic and police
officer. He would have helped him but the police officer
wouldn't let him, physically manhandling him back to the
footpath.
"Virgil. Hang
on. It'll be okay." He wanted to be with his brother, to have
his hands on him to reassure him. He called to him over the
distance until he became breathless with the effort then had
to watch and listen to Virgil cry in agony as the paramedics
prepped him for an emergency dash to hospital.
Gordon
suggested a ruptured spleen and Scott agreed. The critically
ill girl was loaded into a care unit first then Virgil. Scott
was heartbroken to see his best mate being taken away.
Virgil. I am
so sorry.
Gordon
glanced back at him when they were ready to go.
"Stay with
him. Don't leave him," he whispered to Gordon through the
com-link. The younger brother raised his hand in
acknowledgement as he climbed in before the doors shut. Scott
watched sorrowfully as the vehicles disappeared into the
distance.
The police
officer returned to him. "You sure you're okay? We're waiting
for another unit to take you, should be here any minute. Bad
night with this rain."
"No problem,"
Scott said. He had an insane fear of hospitals after last
seeing his mother in one. It was the bed she'd been in he
vividly remembered. Sanitised. Unblemished. Made up for
someone else. He was in no hurry to go anywhere and his arm
was numb enough to tell him he didn't want to know the
outcome. With his injury, he was the one who should've been
screaming blue bloody murder, not his brother.
The police
officer looked at him then at the car he'd wrecked. "You'd
better buy a ticket in Tatts with the luck you're having."
Scott
silently agreed it was not one of his better days and he was
well aware of the potential for it to get even worse. Much
worse. If that girl dies" He was so exhausted he felt
light-headed. He leaned on his good hand and spoke to John,
who was trying to reach base again but was unsuccessful. Scott
put the com-watch down beside him and closed his eyes for a
moment.
Or at least
it felt like a moment. Then he heard the rustle of fabric near
him. He opened his eyes in time to see someone swipe the
com-watch from the asphalt beside him, almost out of his hand,
and dash for the safety of the crowd.
"Hey!"
The police
and fire crews were marking the scene, taking photographs and
clearing the mess. They didn't seem to notice Scott start to
run. The loss of his communicator was sufficient spur to get
him on his feet and staggering after the culprit, using the
wall of the building as a support.
He'd left the
watch on open contact, which meant whoever held it could
listen in on all their transmissions and could see the faces
of those who spoke. It was a gut-wrenching blow.
"John! John!
Shut it down! Shut it down!" he yelled as the thief made it
back to the police line tape and disappeared under it into the
crowd of onlookers.
On open
communication it was all or nothing. With an outsider in
possession of the watch, John would be forced to shut all the
communication between Five and the operatives on the ground.
They were now essentially cut-off from base.
Scott heard a
shout for him to stop. It came from behind him with sufficient
authority to make him hesitate but he was also determined to
catch the culprit. As he reached the tape, a flash of
brilliant light in his eyes temporarily blinded him. As he
groped wildly for the barrier, a hand yanked on the back of
his shirt and a strong arm across his chest stopped him cold.
John was
horrified when a strange face leered at him into the screen
for the wrist-coms. His first reaction was to duck out of
range of the visual field. As always when on duty in the space
station, he was wearing the distinctive uniform of
International Rescue: blue suit, hat, and sash with their logo
emblazoned on it. Scott's distant but impassioned plea to shut
it down had him scrambling to do just that. His fingers shook
as he reached for the control to cut all communication. The
fearful tone in Scott's voice told him the worst. Someone had
stolen it from him.
Virgil down,
now the watch. Shit, the news only gets better.
He tried to
establish contact with base again. Now, not only were his
palms sodden so was the rest of him. Without the wrist-coms
operating, Alan and Brains would be put at greater risk when
they went to the danger zone.
After much
trying, he established a link that lasted more than a few
seconds. Perhaps the winds were finally easing. He'd been too
busy placating the authorities on Caroaka for the delay to
check the conditions for himself.
When he faced
his father, he could hardly look at him. "There's been
developments, Dad, but they're not good."
The iron face
looking back at him was expressionless. "Go ahead."
John relayed
what he knew and it felt inadequate.
"Right. Put
Thunderbird Five on automatic and use the escape pod. Set a
course for Bonga Bonga. I need you down here. Communicate with
Caroaka and give our apologies. Shut everything down and get
down here. Alan, Brains and I will fly to Sydney just as soon
as this wind eases. As of this minute, International Rescue is
non-operational."
John was
stunned to hear the words but he was expecting it. He heard
protests from behind his father, Alan's voice raised a few
notes.
"Non-operational! But Dad, we can't not go. Since when have we
not gone? Brains and I can go."
"No, son. Too
dangerous if you can't communicate with each other once you
leave the Thunderbirds. No, we spread ourselves too thin with
Virgil and Gordon unable to help. Scott's in serious trouble.
And so are we. We need everyone on board to fix this
confounded mess."
"But we said
we'd go," Alan persisted. "The press'll crucify us.
International Rescue Refuses Rescue. I can see it. We'll be
dead meat."
"It'll be a
first but so be it. We take the flack." His father focused
back on John and John wished he hadn't. "All right, I want to
know exactly how this happened and how those boys came to be
in Sydney. But first we need to cover the essentials. See if
you can fix a link to Penelope and tell her what's happened.
We need to use the facilities at Bonga. And, John, I want to
know why you didn't tell me where those boys had gone. You
understand me."
John broke
the link under the guise of interference and blanched.
Scott was
marched by the scruff of his neck to the police car and
ordered to sit in the back seat.
"That's not
necessary," he said, feeling like he was hyperventilating from
his exertion. "I wasn't running away."
"Not from
what I just saw. Now, how about some ID?"
"My watch.
Someone stole my watch," Scott said, trying to control his
breathing.
"Settle down.
Take it easy. We'll get to that but it might be the least of
your worries. ID, please."
Scott looked
down at his jeans. "Rear right pocket."
"Get it out
for me."
Scott tried
to retrieve it with his left arm when his right wouldn't move
but he couldn't reach it. He was dismayed to feel his injury
start to run with blood after the attempt. "I'm sorry,
officer, I can't."
The policeman
leaned forward to whip back the jacket wrapped around his arm.
He cursed at the sight of Scott's mangled arm then examined
the ever-expanding pool in Scott's lap. The officer stepped
back to talk grimly into his shoulder mike and he didn't like
what he heard. He went to the boot before coming back with a
blanket.
"I'll take
you to the hospital myself. Why didn't you say something?
Doesn't that hurt?"
"Yes, but not
as much to see that girl on the blacktop or to see my brother
taken off screaming like that."
The officer
softened. "Okay. We'll get you help right away. I do need to
attend to some basic formalities first. Be as quick as I can.
Your ID, okay?"
Scott nodded
and the officer pulled out his wallet without jostling his
arm.
"Could I ask
about the young woman?"
"Holding.
Holding. Which is good." The officer gave a weak smile. He
looked through Scott's wallet. "Scott Jefferson Tracy. Tracy
Corporation, New York." He looked up. "As in Tracy bigger than
Microtech Corporation?" Scott was surprised the man had heard
of them. "Your company just opened an office around here. I
was on crowd control." Crowd control? Tracy Corporation
didn't normally attract that much attention, did it? "I
heard it has a bigger operating budget than the US
Government."
"Well..."
They needed it to operate International Rescue.
The officer
pulled out a box to stick a plastic tube into the end of it.
"Blow in this for me. It's to give us a preliminary blood
alcohol reading. As hard as you can." The officer waited for
the reading and Scott couldn't tell what his response was. "Do
you have your passport on you, Mr Tracy?"
Passport.
Scott felt another flash of panic. He hoped John had
remembered to key him in some permission to be in this country
otherwise he would now be considered an illegal.
His American
citizenship was usually sufficient to get him into most
countries, including the greatly expanded European Union. This
island continent was one of the few western countries to
insist on protecting its borders. On rescues, he was normally
in and out of countries without being detected. He didn't need
a passport.
What if he
was asked how he got into the country? Supersonic rocket-plane
that few radars could detect and even fewer people had seen?
Scott shook
his head as he realised another dilemma his accident had
caused.
"I'll arrange
extra security at the hospital for your family," the officer
reassured him. "The media'll go into meltdown over this. I
wouldn't like to be in your shoes."
Scott's mood
plummeted. He knew if his image appeared in the papers in the
morning, International Rescue's ability to function would be
seriously compromised. He was the public face of the
organisation at the danger zone. He was the one who'd made the
phrase 'no pictures' into an authoritative art form. Enough
people had seen him to make the connection between IR and
Tracy Corporation. It would only take a handful of people
around the world to voice that connection. The rest, as they
say, would be history.
He glanced
around searching for the presence of any media personnel. Then
he remembered the flash in his eyes as he'd tried to breach
the tape.
Chapter Three
Jeff turned
to the diminutive scientist who was standing beside him.
"Well, Brains? Can that individual wrist-com be isolated from
the others?"
"Oh, yes, Mr
Tracy."
"Even on open
contact?"
"Well - yes.
It just needs to be - uh - reconfigured."
"How long?"
Brains
adjusted his thick-rimmed glasses. "That's the problem, I - uh
- believe. It'll take some time - uh- with this storm. It'll
need me to -uh- configure each link separately through Five's
computer."
"We must have
those comms back on line."
"Yes, sir. As
soon as I - uh- can. But you know as soon as I do, -uh- you
won't be able to trace the stolen comm, Mr Tracy. It would be
- uh- imperative to retrieve that device -uh- if at all
possible. The - uh- circuits in it are very sophisticated.
They would interest a - uh- lot of people."
"Of course.
That's right. John can get onto it as soon as he's back.
Penelope can help us. You could start the shutdown?"
"Oh, yes."
"Could there
be a fault with the telemetry so that girl was not picked up?"
"That's
unlikely. Not if the rest - uh- is working. They all would
show or none would."
"I don't like
this, Brains. How long before we can get off this damn
island?"
"Two hours
forty is my - uh- estimate."
"Right. In
the meantime, I'll engage the best lawyer I can find and get
the new CEO of Tracy Corp Australia out of bed."
"Mr Tracy,
lie back, please." An emergency room nurse pushed back on
Scott's shoulder but he refused to move.
"The girl? Is
she okay? Does anyone know her name? I'd like to know her
name. Please."
"Still alive
last we heard. We're not able to give you any more details.
Now, lie back. We can't examine you while you're half off the
table."
Scott nodded
but didn't move. He felt someone feel for the artery in his
left arm. "What about Virg?" When the nurse raised her
eyebrows, he added, "Virgil Tracy. My brother. MVA. Possible
ruptured spleen."
"He's been
taken to surgery. He should be just fine."
Again Scott
nodded and looked up to see a crowd of medical staff staring
at him, waiting for him to submit. He felt the coldness of a
swab and he pulled away. If they started an IV he knew he
wouldn't be going anywhere in a hurry. Several pairs of hands
grabbed at him.
"Not a good
idea, Mr Tracy. We could hurt you. Lie down, please." It was
the surgical registrar this time. Speaking very patiently.
"I have to
speak to my father. There's something important I have to tell
him. I have to get home."
"Mr Tracy.
Your arm needs urgent attention or you risk losing it."
"Oh, this.
It's okay. We can fix it. No problem." Scott pressed his good
hand to his forehead, finding it increasingly difficult to
keep all his thoughts in one place. He needed to concentrate
on the task at hand. There were things he just had to do, to
organise, to supervise.
"Really."
There were patient but tense smiles. "And where do you live?"
"Well - on a
- private island in the..." the volume of his voice trailed as
he looked at their bemused expressions.
The registrar
closed in on him. "As our guest, you can be assured of all the
resources of the state-of-the-art Australian health system. I
may run kangaroos in my top paddock, Mr Tracy, but I do know
my way around the anatomy of your arm."
That comment
bought guarded chuckles from the staff. Scott was aware of the
stereotypical comment about Aussies and kangaroos. He'd been
to Bonga Bonga often enough. He smiled with them. He
understood they weren't teasing him. They were trying to
diffuse a difficult situation without having to resort to
physical restraint. It was something he would do. Distract.
Humour. Diffuse.
It wasn't
going to work.
"But you see
Br-" He was going to say that Brains had perfected the new
micro-surgery unit and they'd been keen to try out for real
then thought better of it. He did know his arm needed the best
or he'd have to live without it.
The police
officer stepped forward. "You have a choice. Either you check
in here or I take you down the lock-up. They're the only
options you have. You will be charged with offences that carry
jail terms. You're not going home. Better get used to the
idea."
They stared
at him, waiting for his decision. The two security guards, he
realised, were there to not only stop people getting to him
but also to stop him from absconding. They waited.
Scott stared
at each of them in turn. They didn't understand what would
happen if he did lie down. He had responsibilities. He was the
mainstay of the family. It had been that way since his mother
died. At an early age, his duty had been impressed on him. His
father was counting on him to protect his brothers, to protect
their family and no more since they'd established
International Rescue. He was the field commander. The decision
maker. Damage control was his brief.
He needed to
do what he could for this child he'd hit, maimed. He needed to
find that com-watch. He needed to be there when Virgil woke
up. He needed to assure Gordon and John everything was okay.
He needed to discuss strategy with Father.
He needed to
fix this fucken mess.
"I have to
speak to John," he said to no-one in particular, almost
thinking out loud.
"Who's John?"
the nurse asked him.
The officer
scratched his temple. "He's, um, been talking to someone he
called John all evening, only no-one by that name was there."
Scott saw the
registrar nod to someone outside his line of vision and
indicate down with his forefinger.
"Tell Gordon
someone took my picture! Please!" Scott shouted, understanding
they were going to sedate him, and he hoped Gordon might be
somewhere near to hear him. He was restrained and the needle
jabbed into his upper arm before he could stop them.
"Decision
made, Mr Tracy. Lie down."
Scott hit the
sheets hard.
The fall was
not so much the result of the injection but the ignominy of
it. The contents didn't knock him out completely. They just
immobilised him. He was a superbly fit and strong man. His
grandma had seen him without his shirt and commented he was
one of the best examples of Midwest prime she'd seen but he
was not some wild animal to be brought to ground by chemical
ropes.
As he faced
into what he could see was an unstoppable nightmare for him,
for his family and for International Rescue, he was mortified
to see water well up into his vision. He was aware in a
detached kind of way that someone had noticed and attempted to
reassure him by stroking his forehead.
It was too
late. When he went down, he felt something give within him.
Gordon was in
another part of Emergency when he heard Scott's shout. He'd
accompanied Virgil as far as he was allowed and was relieved
Virgil was still with it when he'd been taken upstairs for
emergency surgery. Once the paramedics had given Virgil a
sedative stick to suck on, he was far more comfortable. A torn
spleen had been quickly determined by a scan. With modern
technology, a spleen could now be repaired and saved using
keyhole surgery rather than removed during a major operation.
Potentially,
that meant a rapid recovery.
While Gordon
was there, he'd also witnessed the transfer of the girl to
somewhere where they would stabilise her horrific leg
injuries. He silently wished her well. He immediately thought
of the long months ahead of rehabilitation if she was
fortunate to get that far. After a hydrofoil accident, he'd
been left with a multitude of injuries. It had taken months of
surgery and intensive therapy to regain his independence. He
understood what it would take to learn to walk again.
He felt very
sore, dirty and depleted. His shirt carried the outward signs
of how he felt. He had inadvertently wiped Scott's blood
across his shirt then Virgil had thrown up on him. He couldn't
understand why his com-watch didn't work and he wondered if
John had been able to reach base with the storm.
When he had
casually mentioned he'd also been in the vehicle when it
crashed, Gordon was shown to another cubicle where they
insisted on checking him, too. They'd scanned him to check for
any damage and now he waited for the results as he waded
through the paperwork he was asked to fill out.
The hairs on
the back of his neck stood on end when he heard Scott cry out.
It had brought him to his feet, a tingling sensation
transmitting all the way to his feet.
"Is Scott
okay? That's my brother."
"A little
confused and frightened. He'll be okay," a circulating nurse
said.
Scott
confused? Scott frightened? Scott was the calmest, coolest
individual under pressure he knew.
"Maybe I can
help." He'd seen hefty security guards go into his brother's
cubicle that was curtained off from view.
"He's being
taken care of."
"Oh, Scott
won't like that."
The nurse
smiled and asked if there was anything they could do for him
but he declined. "Then, if you'll sign this paperwork you can
go. Is there someone to pick you up?" All Gordon could do was
stare blankly at his silent com-watch. "The doctor thought
you're a bit dazed. Mild shock. It should pass. If it doesn't,
come back here."
When he was
cleared, he wandered back out into the noise of the Emergency
waiting room, not sure where to go next. He made the mistake
of going outside to clear his head and walked smack bang into
a media pack.
Alan couldn't
believe that the slender shoot of a woman who met them at the
airport and bustled them into a dark sedan was the new CEO of
Tracy Corporation Australia. Ms Gleeson. He thought he'd
better take more notice of the business side of things in
future.
It was
five-thirty in the morning, Eastern Summer Time, and yet she
met them in a red, fitted business suit, her silken hair
curled immaculately under her chin as if she'd had all day to
prepare for their arrival. They were only dressed casually in
jeans and t-shirts, not having bothered to change in their
rush to leave as soon as the wind abated. Still, his father
carried himself with an arrogant dignity that left no doubt
who was the senior partner, and he didn't mean only in years.
Alan
remembered the greeting. The dark eyes had landed on him
briefly and she clutched the tips of his fingers in a tight
but fleeting handshake, then his hand was dropped so she could
clutch the clipboard and mobile phone with equal
determination.
The woman did
most of the talking on the way to the hospital in her quiet
way, so quiet he almost had to lean towards her to hear her.
If you believed the look on her face, she had everything under
control. His father stared out the windscreen, agreeing in
grunts to her strategies to contain the media fallout and
other ideas of damage control. An office and fully
self-contained living quarters within the security of the
Tracy complex were immediately available for his exclusive
use. Everything was in readiness.
Alan was sure
his father barely heard a word she'd said. Dad would be
thinking of the girl and his brothers. His own mind churned at
the thought of any of them being injured. And beyond that -
what would this mean for International Rescue?
Ms Gleeson
only faced opposition to her plans when she wanted to stop at
Corporation offices so she could brief him fully on the
situation to hand but Jeff had no interest. He insisted he be
taken straight to the hospital. And she only had his full
attention when she mentioned the scuffle at the opening of
Tracy offices.
"What
scuffle?" Jeff said.
"A very minor
incident, Mr Tracy. Very minor. I have it in my report, if
you'd stop a minute to-"
"Lay it out
plain. I don't have time for detours."
"A protest
group tried to storm the doors during the opening ceremony.
The police quickly gained the upper hand. A peaceful end to a
very brief struggle, I can assure you."
"We at Tracy
Corp pride ourselves on good community relations, Ms Gleeson."
"This is a
democracy, Mr Tracy."
Alan couldn't
remember any other enterprise group having problems, but then
it wasn't his interest. He would rather man the space station
than be seen in a Tracy Corp office and even the space duty he
shared with John on a month-on, month-off basis was not his
favourite appointment.
"Later," his
father said. "My sons and that poor girl are our priority."
"I've
arranged for the head of hospital Administration to meet you.
We do need to show a little care getting into the hospital. I
understand there's a full contingent of media camped out
there. Let me handle them, Mr Tracy. It'll sound better coming
from a woman. The sympathetic angle would look good."
"I want to
know who the girl is. I want to show our horror and sadness at
such an accident. And I want to demonstrate our willingness to
make full amends."
"As soon as
possible. We'll know as soon as we get there."
As the CEO
by-passed the main entrances and eased the sedan into a less
populated entrance, security men rushed to open the doors and
a tired looking man in a suit stood just outside the lighted
doorway to greet them.
Jeff turned
to Alan. "Find Gordon. He must be here someplace."
"He hasn't
been admitted," Ms Gleeson told Jeff. "I'll have security find
him for you."
"No," Jeff
countermanded in a tone Alan was used to hearing. "You find
him, Alan. And, son. Keep your voice down. Your accent is
distinctive. We don't want a reporter hearing it."
"Okay,
Father. Will do." He had to bite his tongue to stop from
saying FAB as was their normal call sign of agreement. He
watched as his father was taken in hand by Catrina Gleeson.
Wait till Gordo hears that the new CEO is younger than Scott.
"Oh, water
baby. How about I run your yellow tin can down the runway
ramp? How many knots do you reckon she'd do on land? Hey? Oh,
water baby. Come watch me."
Gordon was
the only aquanaut in the family and had shown an early
fascination with anything wet but if there was something he
hated, it was being called water baby and that ran a second to
anyone else manning his Thunderbird.
"Oh, water
baby, I feel mean today. I think dual overruns should get me
thirty knots."
Alan. He was
going to kill him. His life wouldn't be worth living if he
touched his machine.
Gordon
groaned and swiped at the voice that was mocking him so near
to his face. He flinched when his hand met flesh that was
closer than he expected. Gordon struggled to open his eyes and
he couldn't believe he was staring straight into Alan's
smirking face. He blinked. Outside he could see it was getting
light but inside the waiting room, it was still the same old
day. The lights were on, and the suffering and scared milled
waiting their turn for treatment.
Then he
recalled with a start the close shave he'd had when he walked
out of Emergency, earlier. Thankfully, the media crew was
temporarily distracted by a car that came through the
emergency lane and he escaped back inside before he was
noticed. He'd found an unoccupied corner of the waiting room
and had finally lain down to sleep when he couldn't keep awake
any longer, tucked up across five chairs that someone had
graciously spared him. Alan was balanced on his haunches right
in front of him, a hand squeezing his shoulder.
"Good to see
you, Gordo. How you doing, huh? You weren't hurt, I hope. I've
been worried sick."
Alan embraced
him. Warmly. Tightly. Gordon grinned before grimacing as he
tried to move. Forget being stiff tomorrow "How are they
doing, Al? Scott? Virg? That girl? Any news? What time is it?
Where's Dad?"
"Steady.
Let's get you upright, first. Man. Look at the state you're
in. You'd scare even the medical staff. Come on. Let's find
Dad. He's got the latest."
In hospital
administration, Jeff Tracy came forward in his chair,
suppressing a howl of disbelief.
"Hubert
Kreuzer's daughter! Are you saying my son hit Hubert's
daughter, Amber? Our Chief Engineer's daughter? My son hit one
of our own employees?"
His gaze
shifted from the administrator to the CEO. Ms Gleeson appeared
just as surprised. Jeff stood up, bringing to mind all he
remembered about the man.
Hubert
Kreuzer had worked as Chief Engineer in TC New York. A
steadfast, brilliant designer for their company who had been
lured from Eastern Europe as a very young man in search of
opportunities. Jeff had come to respect the man's ideas enough
to allow him to develop his radical ideas for alternative fuel
engines, a fervent interest of Jeff's with a depletion of
fossil-fuel energy sources. Kreuzer's wife had passed on many
years back, leaving the man and a daughter alone in the US.
He remembered
when Hubert had shown him pictures of Amber as she'd travelled
the world, backpacking across every continent before choosing
to call Australia home and to work part time in administration
for Tracy Corp. An ultra petite eighteen-year-old with an
eggshell white complexion. Hubert had followed, accepting a
demotion to be closer to his daughter. That was only last
year.
Alarm bells
rang. Jeff's face turned to stone.
How could
this happen? The boys weren't expected in the city until the
morning and they certainly weren't supposed to be sprinting to
the airport at 2 am. Three Tracys injured, the com-watch
stolen, and an employee near death. What were the odds?
"She was
knocked from her scooter," the administrator went on.
Scooter?
Scooter? How could John have missed that? None of the boys had
mentioned anything about a motor scooter.
"-right near
her flat."
What was she
doing on a dark and wet street at two o'clock in the morning?
Gordon hadn't relayed anything about a helmet or a scooter?
How could they not know about this?
"Ms Kreuzer
is in a critical condition. I can't reveal her full details
but the extent of damage to her lower extremities is
extensive."
Jeff
swallowed a groan of anguish. "Hubert's here?"
"Yes, he's
waiting outside ICU for her to come back. She's still in
surgery."
"I must see
him."
Ms Gleeson
came at him with her hands clasped in front of her. "Mr Tracy.
Jeff. That might not be a good idea. Let us handle this for
you - at least in the preliminary stages of negotiations. I'm
sure you're anxious Tracy Corporation is seen to do everything
possible for their employees."
"I'll meet
with him. I'll approach him as a father and a friend. Whatever
offer of help will be made directly from me and not Tracy
Corporation."
"Jeff. That's
noble but this is a delicate situation. Legally. There's no
telling how he'll react when he finds out your son has done
the damage."
"I disagree.
I'll go personally. When will my sons be up to visitors? I
want the latest."
The
administrator checked his computer. "Your younger son, Virgil,
is in recovery and should be awake shortly. Everything went
well. He should be up and about in a day or so."
"I want
security tight around those boys. I want to know the minute
Virgil's fit for travel. And I want him transferred to private
quarters as soon as possible."
What a
difference it would have made to know they had two
International Rescue operatives under their roof. But that
wasn't going to happen, even if they saw him as an
overstressing father. Jeff felt the organisation had been
split wide open - belly to brain. The operatives were
scattered across half the South Pacific, without the ability
to communicate and without the luxury of the secure quarters
at base. He'd rarely felt so vulnerable.
"A place in
the secure unit has already been arranged for your older son,
Scott. Your son will be subject to an on-going police
investigation and they've stipulated the terms he's to be held
here. The police have his blood alcohol report, Mr Tracy. He
was over the legal blood alcohol content limit for this
country of .05. No doubt your solicitor will explain what this
means.
"He will also
be in surgery for some time to come. The preliminary report
suggests he requires orthopaedic surgery to repair comminute
fractures to both bones of his forearm. Also microsurgery to
repair a severed flexor muscle group and associated nerve
damage. The surgeons will go over it with you in due course
and explain it when the full extent of damage is assessed."
As Jeff was
taking all the man was telling him, the door slid open and
Alan's beaming face rounded the edge of the door.
"Excuse me.
Sorry to interrupt." Alan nodded to the other two people in
the room then focused on Jeff. "Found something we lost.
Thought you'd want to see."
Alan opened
the door wider to reveal Gordon standing in the doorway and
looking like he was about done in.
Jeff rushed
him and embraced him. "Thank goodness. Son?"
"We're real
sorry, Dad." Gordon rested his head on his father's shoulder.
"As long as
you're safe. By the look of you, you need rest. And plenty of
it."
Ms Gleeson
walked to them. "The offer of the corporate office suite still
stands. Self-contained accommodation and private office
space."
"Right, boys.
We take it for now. Go back to Tracy Corporation and get
cleaned up."
"I'll arrange
a private physician to attend. Immediately," Ms Gleeson said.
Jeff put up
his hand to stop her. "That's not necessary. We have
everything we need. Make sure that entire floor is sealed off.
No-one is to gain access to that floor unless I say so. If
you'll excuse me, I want a word with my boys."
Jeff
shepherded them back out into the hospital corridor and
briefly relayed the condition of Amber and their brothers. He
watched their faces turn to mystification then alarm then fear
when Scott's predicament was mentioned.
"There was no
scooter." Gordon shook his head. "No way. I didn't see any
motor scooter."
"Dad,
something's not right," Alan said. "Why use Tracy Corp
facilities when the threat seems to be coming from there -
though, honestly, I can't see how?"
"We designed
that place. We know its strengths and weaknesses. It's the
best we can do for now. Until Virgil's ready to go. Then we
draw back to Bonga and set up a forward command there. A day
or two at the most."
"What about
Scott?"
"He'll stay
where he is."
"Dad, Scott
said someone took his picture," Gordon said as he leaned
heavily against the wall.
"What?"
"I was in
Emergency. I heard him shout something about a picture. I
think someone took his picture. It was hard to tell. He
sounded mighty upset."
"Scott?" Alan
said in disbelief. "Our Scott?"
Gordon
nodded.
Jeff covered
his face with his hands as he thought then stood up straight.
"Listen up. Here's what we do..."
Chapter Four
Alan pushed
back the double doors to the Tracy penthouse and pulled Gordon
in behind by his belt buckle. "Will you look at this!"
It was a
massive space of many rooms, opulently furnished with
minimalist, sleek-lined furniture and with dabs of bright
colour selectively placed around the fittings. He could see
full-length windows in each of the rooms, looking east, the
sun an orange ball low in the sky. It looked over the airfield
and out across white sand to blue, blinking water.
"That Ms
Gleeson sure likes red," Alan said.
"I don't give
a rat's arse about the decor. The bed, Al. Where's the bed,
for Pete's sake?" Gordon lurched on his feet. It'd taken most
of Alan's cajoling and physical encouragement to get him up to
the top floor.
Alan dashed
from room to another, stopping at the last. "In here. And it's
massive."
Gordon
mechanically followed and would've sprawled straight onto it
had not Alan held him back.
"No way are
you getting in like that. No way. Shower first. By then
Brains'll be here to check you over."
Gordon stood
helplessly as Alan undressed him, turned on the shower and
pushed him into it. Alan pulled back the bed and, as he passed
the window, tapped on the glass. The one thing about being IR
was that paranoia about security was handed out with the
uniform.
"Hmm. Nice
and thick. I hope that'll be okay."
When Gordon
finally turned off the shower, Alan was ready with a towel to
dry him off and he barely got the towel on him when Gordon
climbed into the bed with a groan and pulled the sheet over
himself.
As Alan
prowled the expansive space someone spoke on an intercom then
Brains was there pushing a trolley from the lift. It was piled
with black metallic boxes and Alan rushed to help him.
"Big table in
the dining room for those. Gordo's in bed. Father thought you
could check him over."
Brains took a
scanner from a box and followed. Alan snickered when Gordon
barely moved while Brains ran the routine check.
"He's -uh-
okay, Alan. Some bruising from the -uh- seat belt. He's
exhausted."
"Thanks
Brains." They left Gordon to sleep, closing the door to the
bedroom. Brains went over to one of the black boxes and slid
out a laptop computer.
"While I -uh-
was waiting I managed to -uh- partially reconfigure the
com-watch. I've -uh- managed to shut off transmission from
Five but we -uh- can still receive."
"So we can
hear them but they can't hear us?"
He opened a
file and immediately a voice eerily entered the room.
"Hello.
Hello. Can anyone hear us?" A male called from the device.
"Calling International Rescue. Hello. Can you hear us?"
Alan groaned.
"They recognised John. What are they doing with it? Can you
tell where it is?"
"Well, so far
it's -uh- in one piece. It hasn't gone -uh- far from where
Scott lost it -uh- and it's not far from here."
"Hubert?"
Jeff
approached his company's engineer and stood back from him five
feet, waiting for him to respond. The older man didn't appear
to hear him. As Jeff expected, the man was the epitome of
grief. He was alone in one corner of a guest lounge outside
ICU, and sitting forward in his chair with his shoulders
slumped. One hand held his glasses while the other rubbed
above his eyes.
Jeff knew
that had been him when they'd nearly lost Gordon back those
few short years ago.
"Hubert,"
Jeff said, a little louder.
The man
looked up with a start, struggled to focus then stood up. "Mr
Tracy? Jeff?"
"I came as
soon as I heard. I'm very, very sorry." Jeff laid a hand on
his shoulder.
The man was
perplexed. "You came? For me?"
"I came as
soon as I heard what happened. I'm here to offer whatever help
I can, Hubert. You know I count you as a friend. Whatever you
need."
"Well,
I'm..." He struggled to find words. It had taken many years
for his new homeland to mask his harsh accent but Jeff noticed
it was back. "Some drunken maniac" So fast on wet roads"how
could they be so stupid?"
Jeff sat down
and encouraged Hubert to sit beside him. "I'll wait with you
if that's all right."
Jeff waited,
his own heart rate pounding heavily. He would tell Hubert. He
had to tell him. It was a matter of timing.
John kicked
open the door to the Tracy Corp penthouse and gladly unloaded
the silver cases, slim-line laptop and gigantic canvas bag
from his person in the doorway.
"Yoh, kid.
Y'here?"
Alan bounded
in from another room. "Brain's found the com-watch. Penelope
should be here any minute to take care of it. And you won't
believe what job Father's given us. Good trip? That escape pod
hasn't been used very often."
John shrugged
out of the black bomber jacket he was wearing. He didn't like
to think it was the only time the pod had been deployed from
Thunderbird Five and he was a little apprehensive about using
it. It had been a rough re-entry with the storm over the
Pacific but he had landed at Bonga with no problems.
"Hey, you
know, nice scenery, lousy service. What's the latest? Virg?
Scott?"
Alan relayed
the latest and helped take his load into the dining room.
"Looks like
the Tracys have arrived," John said at the sight of the
equipment taking shape around Brains. He was about to add to
it substantially by providing a sophisticated communication
link to Five. "Hey, Brains."
"John. Good
trip?"
"Thanks to
you."
Brains smiled
distantly before he went back to his work.
"How's Gordo?"
John said to Alan.
Alan put his
fingers to his lips as he encouraged John to the partially
closed door of the bedroom. "Dad said to keep an eye on him.
He hasn't moved."
John pushed
back the door and tiptoed in the room. Both brothers grinned.
"He's making
those sweet snoring noises," John whispered. "Like when he was
a kid."
"Should we
record it?"
‑
It was
tempting. Damn, it was tempting.
Gordon was like litmus, his intensity of humour and practical
jokes an indicator of the state of their family. When things
were going well, they knew they would be in for it from
Gordon. Things that would squirt, explode or made rude noises
could turn up anywhere, usually in the most unexpected places.
Any opportunity for payback was sweet but John thought Gordon
would be registering somewhere in the red right about now. Not
good. He took pity on him and shook his head in answer to
Alan's question as he slid a potted plant from the pocket of
his jacket and placed it on the set of drawers beside his
sleeping brother.
"Here's
company, Gordo. Sweet dreams," John said.
"You brought
your plant?" Alan almost choked.
"Didn't want
her to think I'd run out on her."
Alan rolled
his eyes. "You got to get out more."
They went
back to the dining room where John drew out an enormous
telescope from a canvas bag.
"Give me a
break," Alan said. "Can't you live without that thing for a
few days."
John set it
up by the window, tripodding the legs then testing out the
focus. "So, what's this job?"
"We," Alan
puffed out his chest. "Weve been given permission to access
NTBS."
John was
dubious. "You sure it wasn't as in me?" John was also a
little disturbed. They'd always believed in the freedom of the
press, particularly the world-wide news service - the only
exception was when it came to the Thunderbirds. This was a
different matter. They'd screwed up. They'd involved a
civilian.
"We are
allowed to access NTBS. Scott thinks someone took his picture
and Dad wants us to intercept it or any other picture they
drag up of Scott. He thinks it's the only way to save us.
Someone'll make the connection between TC and IR for sure if
his image is all over the papers. We have to stop that
picture."
"Hubert.
There's something I need to tell you."
Back in the
waiting room, Jeff had chosen the moment. He'd let Hubert rant
and pace and say out loud the confused, hurt things that any
parent would in a situation like this. The man was finally
quiet, depleted, a little more accepting of the accident.
"I came here
because I was called here. Not as a representative of Tracy
Corporation but as a father." Jeff paused when Hubert's head
came up. "Two of my boys are in this hospital right alongside
your Amber."
"How"can this
be?"
"My son was
driving, Hubert. My eldest. Scott. Virgil was also in the car.
They're both injured."
Hubert's
mouth sagged slightly. "I know these. I don't understand. How
is this-"
"My son is
responsible for the accident, Hubert, and I want to make
amends in whatever way I can."
Hubert's
hands pressed against the sides of his head. "Your son has
hurt my daughter?"
"I offer the
best help money can buy. At your disposal. Whatever your
daughter needs."
"Money?"
"Scott will
be punished for this. You have my word. If it's any
consolation, Scott is unlikely to fly again. You know the
machines he loves to fly. They tell me his right arm is badly
damaged."
Hubert stared
at him and Jeff was prepared for the anger that would follow.
"That does nothing. He caused this by his own stupidity and
carelessness. So be it."
"I come to
you as a father who grieves the wrong his son has done."
The man
turned away. "Enough. Enough. No more. Let me be."
"Hubert. I
want to help. I offer anything you need."
"Need? What I
need is my daughter. Can you give me her? No. Go. Get away
from me. You and your money."
Virgil was on
the point of remembering something and couldn't quite capture
what it was. His thoughts were like wisps that became
disembodied and floated away when he tried to hold onto them.
He groaned his frustration and raised his hand to his
forehead. There was something he had to do"
He was sure
it was important. If only he could remember what it was.
Then an
outstretched hand rushed at him like a bolt of lightning.
Sounds of shattering glass and twisting metal surrounded him.
Scott was
trapped.
His arm was
bleeding.
"Scott!"
"Son?"
Virgil opened
his eyes cautiously, blinking at the light. His father stood
at the bedside, making an attempt at a smile despite his
pinched appearance.
"Welcome
back, son. Scott's doing okay, don't worry."
"Dad, his
arm," Virgil breathed. "I used a tourniquet. I had to do
something."
"I'm sure you
did the right thing."
"I'm sorry,
Dad. This's my fault."
"You weren't
driving, son."
"I suggested
we come into the city. To unwind. It'd been a tough one.
Gordon was taking it hard. I thought if we had to come into
the city anyhow."
"Scott's in
charge, Virgil."
Virgil rested
his forearm across his eyes. "I could've stopped him."
"Stopped him
from doing what? You mean from drinking? Or from getting
behind the wheel while intoxicated?"
"He wasn't
intoxicated."
"Over the
legal limit for this country is intoxicated. The authorities
here are extremely strict, much stricter than the US, and
penalties are severe. Not only was he driving, he was about to
fly a jet and then fly a multi-million dollar Thunderbird to a
rescue. He should have deferred to Gordon or you."
"We'd all had
a few drinks, Dad. Gordon included. Scott'd had three. That's
all. Three. You stood him down, remember. He wasn't
expecting to be needed and you know the terrible week he's
had. The car was fitted with a Gauntlet interlock.
There's no way it would have let him drive if he was impaired.
This is not his fault, Dad. John told him the street was
clear. Scott wasn't being irresponsible." Virgil rubbed his
face with his hand. "He hadn't eaten. The alcohol has gone
straight to his bloodstream. That's what has happened."
"It doesn't
change the outcome, son. How long has this been going on?"
Virgil licked
at his dry lips. The foul taste in his mouth made him wish for
a drink of water. "Don't know what you mean."
"I wondered
if something was up with Scott but I thought I could trust any
of you to pass on concerns that might jeopardise our
operation."
Despite the
after-effects of the anaesthetic, Virgil was indignant at the
implications. "Scott never jeopardised anything. He saved
Gordon's life today. He had to haul Gordon out. Gordon
wouldn't let go of that boy's hand. It was horrible."
"Look,
Virgil. The last thing I want is to argue with you but if
Scott's got a problem I need to know about it. I'm sure
relieved everyone's survived. I'm mighty thankful you're all
right. But the fact remains Scott was involved in a wreck and
he had alcohol in his system."
Virgil didn't
want to say anymore about Scott. His head felt woozy and he
didn't want to say anything he might regret, anything Scott
might regret. "Have you found out about the girl?"
"Her name is
Amber Kreuzer, Hubert Kreuzer's daughter."
Virgil
frowned. "Tracy Corporation Kreuzer?"
"The same."
"How the hell
did that happen?"
"That's what
we're going to find out."
Chapter Five
"Gotcha!"
John said as he exercised his fingers above the keyboard in
the Tracy Penthouse like a pianist might while warming up.
Next to him,
Alan leaned on the chair across his shoulder. "All right!"
They gave
each other a high five. There on the screen was an article for
the next morning's paper including a picture of Scott. It
wasn't a recent photograph. It was from Scott's Air Force
days. He was in his uniform and it was a scathing write-up.
"Yeah, that'd
be right," Alan said and sneered. "Rub it in. From decorated
fighter pilot to drunk driver. Took you long enough, Johnno."
Alan turned to the far end of the dining table. "Found it,
Penelope."
"That was
tricky," John drawled. He rubbed his eyes. He felt like he'd
been at it for hours. "Their IDS is robust. As soon as I
attempted entry, I was tracked. Followed, sneaky like. Had to
take the last resort option."
"What's
that?"
"Re-create
Ned Cook's authentication and get in that way."
"No way.
Gordo'll kill you. That info was given to him, in trust."
Since Gordon
had saved journalist Ned Cook from certain death when the
Empire State Building collapsed, they'd kept in contact, the
journalist doing them favours to keep word about International
Rescue in the media to a minimum.
John held up
his hands. "Following orders. Didn't say I liked it."
He pushed
back in the seat as Lady Penelope left her whispered
conference with Brains to come to stand between the brothers.
John smelt sweet flowers and something stronger and, as she
read the article, there was only the rustle of her lemon linen
suit to distract him.
"Oh dear.
Yes. One should never expect to read well of one in this kind
of predicament, I suppose. Still. Poor Scott. I do hope he
doesn't read it. He doesn't deserve this. And I pity your
father."
Penelope went
back to talk to Brains.
"Scott is
sooo dead," Alan said to John. "Dad was livid when he
found out. And I mean livid."
"Give Dad
some credit. He's worried sick."
"No, not
about the accident. About the - you know." Alan made the shape
of a cup with his hand and raised it to his mouth. "That's
what did it. He went ballistic. He's asked me about Scott
before but there's no way I'd tell on Scott."
John frowned.
"You saying Scott's got a problem?"
Alan made a
worried face towards Penelope then lowered the volume of his
voice. "I don't know if he's got a problem, exactly. I've just
noticed he's - not quite himself. Drinking more than normal. I
mean. Okay, we do, too. But I know he stays up late. By
himself. I know he does."
"Since when?"
John said indignantly, not liking to miss out on family
business just because he was hundreds of miles away in space.
"Since Dad
put International Rescue on a budget last month."
"A budget?
How can you put IR on a frigging budget?"
"Dad's put
the operational side on one. Scott has to account for and
justify every expense. Every plaster, every bandage. Dad says
he's thinking of the future when Scott has to head this whole
show. Said Scott needs to demonstrate he knows how to manage
money and not just spend it." John rubbed his hands over his
face and groaned, thinking of what it'd like if he had to
account for every expense on Thunderbird Five. "Scott and Dad
had words, strong words over it. Blue haze for days. Scott
hates it. Absolutely hates it. He's as mad as hell. He's
drowning in paperwork, John. You know, sometimes I feel sorry
for him. Not often, but sometimes."
John rested
his hands on his face and tried to think of how that policy
could possibly work.
"So, what are
you waiting for?" Alan said. "For them to print it? Get rid of
it."
"Not so fast,
little brother. If all the pictures of Scott start
disappearing, someone's going to notice. It'll only encourage
some poor bastard to dig up another one. No, we don't get rid
of it, we alter it. That way people won't be so sure it is
Scott. Leave doubt, not create more suspicion." John clasped
his hands in front of his face. "Now the question is; What do
we do to change it so it's different but still like our
Scotty?"
"You mean
like big ears and a long nose, maybe a moustache."
"Do that and
no-one will believe it is him. Don't forget most of the female
population south of the Canadian border knows what Scott looks
like. Up close and personal. Our serial stud used to have
quite a following."
"Yeah, but
that was probably only in the dark. Hey, you don't give us
blond-bombshells enough credit. We've done our bit for the
reputation of masculinity."
John grinned
crookedly. Oh, yeah. They'd done their bit, all right.
The one thing
that rankled John was the contradiction in their father's
outlook. The future meant new recruits but they couldn't add
strangers to the ranks. It had to be family. Dad was the
biggest believer in family values - fidelity, love, marriage.
They'd been brought up that way. And yet, he denied it to his
sons. He winked at their infidelity, their numerous affairs.
And he denied them their need for relationship and intimacy -
the very thing they'd been taught to treasure and idealise.
John had
managed okay. He was content in company or without, female or
male. Sometimes it was nice to have sex other than in his
dreams but he was not bothered by it. Virgil called him
insular but he was often just happy in his own company.
With his
natural charm and dark looks, Scott could love them hard then
leave them just as quickly, without a backward look. For some
reason women would clamour for his company and he'd happily
oblige - for awhile. Then he was on the move. The restless
one, was Scott.
Virgil had
the most trouble with girls. He did the slow burn. His affairs
were always tumultuous, frequently getting in too deep and
unable to draw back. How many times had Scott rescued his
younger brother from something that had developed into a
relationship? Virgil seemed to slip naturally into settling
down mode. He would have married many times over before
acknowledging in the end it was impossible and had to rely on
Scott to bail him out.
Poor Gordon.
John chuckled when he thought of Gordon and girls. He was as
ungainly at gaining a girl's attention as Scott was
proficient. The more he liked a girl, the more tongue-tied he
became. Scott had taken it on himself to show his brother a
few moves but even Scott had given up. It was too painful to
watch.
Of all the
boys in the family, Alan was the most privileged having
Tin-Tin, the daughter of his father's assistant Kyrano, as his
companion and bed partner - right under his father's nose on
Tracy Island. It really was unfair on the rest of them when
they had to lie and cheat to get what their youngest brother
enjoyed secretly in their own home.
"So, come on.
Get on with it," Alan chided. "There's not only the newscasts,
there's the internet sites, the bulletin boards, the
narrowcasting outlets. We aren't done, yet."
"You know
what I love about you, Al," John said. "Your ability to make a
molehill into a mountain. I'm thinking. Give me room, here."
"Well, hurry
it up. I want to get down the hospital."
"I remember
what Virg said about getting a likeness. He said to see how a
likeness in a portrait is made is to see the picture in a
mirror." John did a few clicks to reverse the image. "Then I
think some defining mark might do it."
"Those
dimples have to go. Dead give away. How about a scar or a
birthmark? A great red blotch over his eye."
"Definitely
no more dimples. Too cutie-pie. A mole on his cheek." He
tweaked the image, stretched the proportion and then sat back
to admire his handiwork.
Alan altered
the angle of his head and grinned slyly. "You know, that
rootkit of yours is going to get you into serious heat one of
these days. How easy is that. Penelope. Come look. What do you
think of John's makeover?"
Penelope did
come. "I say. That does look like him but it doesn't. That
mole is distinctive. If anyone thinks they've seen him on a
rescue they would look for that. Splendid work, boys."
"Convinced
Brains of your idea?" Alan asked.
Penelope gave
the ghost of a smile. "I do believe I have."
"I didn't
need convincing, -uh- Alan," Brains said from across the
table, turning his highly magnified eyes their way. "In my
mind the need to retrieve -uh- the electronics was always
balanced with the need to know who -uh- wanted to steal the
watch in the first place. Particularly now with this -uh-
unexpected connection to Tracy Corporation. It's a matter -uh-
of how that's the problem."
John felt
Penelope squeeze his shoulder in a fashion that made him glad
she was on their side.
"Can I count
on you boys to do a little sightseeing for Parker and myself
later this evening? I'll phone with the details."
"We'll be
there," both of them agreed.
Penelope
smiled softly then walked to look out the window as she
settled her wide-brimmed sun hat onto her styled hair.
John heard
the door to the bedroom open.
"Al?" Gordon
called, sounding very groggy.
"Out here,
Gordo!"
"John?"
"Yeah,
Squirt."
Gordon limped
into the room, yawning, rubbing his eyes. He was not quite
awake but quite naked. John stared at Alan then they both
looked at Penelope.
"Where's my
clo...thes?" he began to say before the volume of his voice
trailed off.
Gordon froze.
He'd seen Penelope by the window. John heard the slap of bare
flesh as both Gordon's hands raced to cover his groin. Gordon
blushed to the roots of his ginger hair, looking as bright as
a navigation beacon.
Penelope's
expression didn't change. She walked smoothly across towards
the door as she made final adjustments to the angle of her
hat. John could see Gordon was perishing from embarrassment as
he stood transfixed to the spot. John didn't trust himself to
speak and Alan watched wide-eyed.
"So glad to
see you're in one piece, dear boy," Penelope said suavely as
she passed Gordon. She gave him a quick kiss on the cheek and
headed for the door.
Gordon
swallowed with difficulty. "Th-anks."
"Afternoon,
everyone. Parker and I feel like a spot of shopping. Then
we'll see how Jeff's bearing up. We'll be in touch."
As soon as
she disappeared, Gordon fled, slamming the door of the
bedroom. "Did anyone think to bring me something to wear?" he
yelled through the wall.
Chapter Six
"Oh, this is
so lovely!" Penelope said as she sailed through the lunchtime
crowds of inner city Sydney, only a few blocks from Tracy
Corporation.
The day was
hot, the skies pure cobalt, a slight breeze from the harbour
lifting the colourful awnings and lazy flags. The street was
strewn with alfresco dining eateries. People lounged and
lolled in the shade of generous umbrellas while sun-tanned
youths in white uniforms served them. Shoppers pushed their
bags out from quaint refurbished stone buildings to merge with
the overhead trees and the slow-moving traffic. It always
reminded her of England but the pace and colour gave her the
tingle of something fresh.
Parker on the
other hand, she observed on her many efforts to slow down so
as not to lose him, was having a time of it. Right from when
she declared they'd walk to their destination and not take the
distinctive pink Rolls Royce, his face carried a twinge of
concern. His efforts to shield her from the noon sun with her
parasol were ineffectual as he negotiated the busy footpath
beside and behind her. His button-up uniform was not helping
as she could see the sweat gathered in the creases of his
ample-sized nose.
"Nearly
there, Parker," she reassured him.
"Very good,
milady," he said as he puffed.
"Now remember
what we planned."
"Right you
h'are."
Penelope
stopped suddenly to recheck the address Brains had given her
and Parker nearly bumped into her. He mumbled an apology.
"There it is.
That's the position of the com-watch."
Opposite them
on the other side of the street was 'The People's Whole Food
Co-operative', a renovated shop similar in style and age to
those around them. The large window was painted in a rainbow
of colour with a cornucopia of food spilling across the pane.
Very clean and newly painted.
"H'are you
sure, milady?"
"I'm sure,
Parker. It does look rather nice, doesn't it? At least from
the outside. I've already positioned two agents to watch both
entrances and they'll report in at fifteen hundred hours.
There's an entrance through a back lane so we should get some
idea who comes and who goes."
As they
watched, young people went in and out. Young sophisticates
with their suits, tiny square glasses and cropped haircuts
coming out carrying paper parcels.
"Brains could
detect a large area of heat coming from the rear of the shop,"
Penelope whispered. "John suggested it could be a hydroponics
set-up for growing illicit drugs."
"H'a bad egg,
milady?"
"Let's find
out, shall we?"
They crossed
the street and entered the shop to the sweet chime of a
welcome bell. Business was brisk with shop attendants going
about the store as customers pointed to white bins and picked
out what they wanted to buy. It was a whole food shop. The
bins contained items such as lentils and dried beans and an
array of food that Penelope had rarely seen. Each purchase was
weighed in a scale and shovelled into a paper bag. The people
paid with cash on their way out, a sight so unusual Penelope
stared longer than she thought was polite.
"Can I help
you?" a young man with overly long curly hair and those trendy
little glasses asked her with the raise of his eyebrows.
"Oh, isn't
this wonderful. It reminds me of a long-gone era," Penelope
enthused.
"When people
ate real food from the ground and not pre-packaged
manufactured products?" He was tall and clean-cut in most
ways, his hair tending to bob in waves when he spoke and
moved.
"Exactly."
She immediately went in search of something that might
interest her and left Parker to do what he did best.
Ten minutes
later, they stood back on the footpath, Parker holding up and
staring into a plastic container where a blob of yellowish
solid matter floated in water.
"Er, milady?"
"Tempeh, I
believe he said it was. Soy beans fermented by a mould.
Something new to try. Well, what do you think?"
"H'a bit
off-beat for my taste. Do you eat it?"
"I believe
so, Parker, but I was actually referring to the set up."
"Oh. Oh,
piece of cake. Barely h'a lock in the place. Couldn't see h'an
h'alarm, even. There's h'a tumbler combination behind the
counter. Should take me h'about three minutes."
"Strange -
but good. I'd expect more robust security measures for a drug
lab. Still. That's one piece of good news for Jeff. Let's just
hope the watch stays there. Come on, Parker. Some tea."
Parker found
a table for them where they could see the front door of the
shop. Just as Penelope placed her hat on the table a gust of
wind sent it spinning into the street. Parker jumped out to
save it.
"Hey, watch
it!" someone called.
Parker was
bumped from behind by a strange-looking contraption. Penelope
stood up to watch as a motorless device sailed on down the
street at speed. The rider stood on a board. Wheels were front
and back and the rider clutched a crude steering device. They
pushed with their foot to make the transport go.
Parker
righted himself then stared with dismay as the purchase
Penelope had made was splattered in a bilious fashion on the
street.
"Oh, milady,"
he said aghast. "I do believe I just dropped your bundle."
"Never mind,"
she soothed. "I think I've just discovered something that'll
help Jeff with his."
"John. John.
Look at this!" The timbre in Alan's voice nearly hit soprano.
"It's Scott. He's right. Someone did take his picture. It's on
the internet."
John dashed
from the kitchen and swore when he saw the screen. "Nuke it.
Right now. Get rid of it, Alan. Shut it down, for mercy's
sake!"
When Alan
continued to stare at the screen, John took over and activated
a DoS attack that was sent into the website. It would disable
it in five seconds. John counted down the time. The website
blue-screened. He relaxed until the website re-activated.
"Hey what?"
John clicked a few more keys and the website disappeared with
the same message again. And just as quickly came back on.
"Brains! It's fighting back."
John and Alan
moved apart as Brains took over.
"It's okay,
fellas. Let me -uh- handle this."
John stepped
back and rubbed his hands over his face, suddenly feeling
slightly ill. There on the internet for the world population
to look at was a picture of Scott taken at the accident scene.
It was dark and wet and the outline of the wrecked car could
be seen in the background. Scott was running towards the
camera, a police officer running behind him. He was reaching
for something, and obviously in a distressed state. The only
saving grace was the image of Scott was slightly blurry, his
face being so close to the camera and moving. The caption
asked:
IS THIS THE
FACE OF INTERNATIONAL RESCUE?
And
underneath the caption was a photograph of the com-watch.
Back in
America, a hand on the mouse of a computer paused in its
almost hourly Google search. Then it made a couple of moves to
go back two screen steps. The website flickered, disappeared,
came back on. Just for a moment. Just enough time to be
certain.
The hand
became a fist.
"That's him.
I know that's him. That dark-haired bastard!"
Jeff couldn't
avoid it any longer. It seemed every room in the hospital had
a television set on and the news was dire. International
Rescue had turned down a rescue call. From the tone and
urgency of the newsreaders it was as if WWIII had started. The
speculation was rife and rampant. It didn't matter whether he
was in the cafeteria or in the waiting room near where Scott
was in recovery, he couldn't avoid the fact that now the world
knew International Rescue had let the people down.
They hadn't
come. They'd said 'no' to those in need and people had died
that day because of it.
It made him
pace. It made him churn. It made him downright angry. And it
wasn't the best mood to go see his son. His injured son, he
needed to keep reminding himself.
When he was
finally allowed into the booth outside surgery where Scott had
been left to sleep off the effects of the anaesthetic, he
still hadn't quite mastered his feelings. But no matter how
you prepare, it's always a shock to see your loved ones hurt.
Jeff felt no different during that initial glimpse he was
given of his eldest.
Jeff had been
assured Scott had woken from the anaesthetic but was sedated,
having come out of the surgery agitated and restive. They
hoped it was a sign that feeling had been restored to his arm.
Jeff stood at the side of the bed, his hands clenched around
the rail that had been put up to stop Scott from rolling off
in his uneasy state.
"Son?" His
voice sounded hollow in the compartment where around him the
rattle and clash of equipment being cleaned up were harsh.
Scott didn't
respond.
Scott was
lying flat out, his head turned away. It highlighted a long
cut that was developing into a swollen bruise across his
cheek. Where the gown had slipped from his shoulder, Jeff
could see deep bruising already forming.
Jeff forced
himself to look at his son's right arm. They'd explained
they'd inserted an external fixator into the bones in his arm
to keep the limb straight and at the right length. It was a
metal construct that came straight out of the tissue of his
forearm and joined into a rod running parallel to his arm,
with an adjustment device at the centre. It was a macabre
looking instrument. The rest of his arm was bandaged and his
fingers, swollen and purple, extended motionless from the
swathe.
"Scott?"
Still no
response.
Jeff couldn't
tell if he was asleep or awake. Scott was barely breathing,
like he was holding his breath. The boy was tense - rigid,
almost. There was no voluntary movement at all. It was as if
he was holding himself against some blow to come.
Jeff felt a
desire to reach out to reassure him that everything would be
all right but something held him back. He clutched at the
bedrail, instead, his knuckles whitening. Ever since Lucille,
his wife, had died when the lad was nearly ten, Scott had
refused physical comfort from him. He would fight him. Push
him away.
Lucille. If
you can see him. Help him. Please help him. You know I can't.
Scott, being
the firstborn, had enjoyed a special relationship with his
mother and when she died he'd felt it the most keenly of the
boys. But when Jeff broke down at the loss of the boys'
mother, the little lad had put his own grief aside and had
taken on responsibility as carer to his siblings. Sometimes,
Jeff felt a little guilty about the load Scott had carried,
mainly without complaint. And now he was carrying the
responsibility of this latest tragedy.
Reach out to
him, Lucille. Reach him. Help him carry this.
"Scott?"
Still
nothing.
Was the lad
was shutting him out? Again?
Jeff was
helpless to prevent a surge of anger. In some respects, Scott
had made him redundant. It was Scott the boys went to if they
had a problem. It was Scott they looked to for guidance. It
was Scott they trusted with their lives. And now it was Scott
they had protected from him.
So, why had
Scott let them down? Why couldn't he have come for help if he
had a problem? Jeff knew the answer. Scott didn't look to him
for help. He never had. He'd worked things out on his own. But
why had he shown his brothers such a bad example?
Jeff's grip
on the bedrail became painful. He pulled back.
He knew there
was only one person alive who could comfort Scott and that was
Virgil. Virgil was Scott's buddy. They were inseparable. He
would have to leave Virgil here instead of taking him to Bonga.
Despite his overwhelming desire to gather them all back into
safety, he would have to make a sacrifice. He would have to
risk another son, another member of International Rescue, to
save Scott from himself.
I hope
nothing happens to Virgil, Scott. How could you live with
that? Lucille. Help me. Help us.
Jeff
retreated to the door and stopped to look back as he left.
"I'm
disappointed in the decisions you made today, son," he said
sadly.
"Listen up,
people." Jeff clapped his hands for silence and the dozen or
so members draped around the furniture in the massive living
room area of the Tracy Penthouse came to attention.
All the
family members were present, now. Grandma, Tin-Tin and Kyrano
had arrived from New Zealand. There was a lot to catch up on,
not the least the condition of those injured.
John came in
from the kitchen and sat on the floor next to Gordon,
stretching to iron out a kink in his neck. Brains, Alan and he
had spent the entire day chasing down Scott's picture until
Brains came up with a program that would hunt and tag any
copies automatically.
The mood in
the room was sombre, despite the knowledge that they were
about to retrieve the com-watch. The lights were low and the
curtains drawn. It was past midnight and most of them hadn't
slept in forty-eight hours. Even though they were tired, John
suspected the downbeat mood had to do more with the fact Scott
had refused to see them when they'd made the trip into the
hospital. No-one was allowed in his room. Not Father, not
Grandma and not his brothers. The nurses tried to soften the
blow by suggesting it was because he'd had trouble sleeping
but John wasn't so sure.
John rested
his hand on Gordon's shoulder. Gordon had slept all day, even
after his embarrassing run-in with Penelope, and still looked
worn. Gordon turned with an inquiring look. John gave him a
reassuring squeeze and Gordon tried to smile.
"Let's get
this done," Jeff said, addressing everyone present with the
sweep of his hands and the direction of his eyes. "Then we can
rest before we tackle new problems tomorrow. As of this minute
the com-watch is still at the premises of 'The People's Whole
Food Co-operative'. And we aim to get it back. Tonight. Brains
has made up a substitute watch with a tracker from the
remnants of Scott's watch. We want to know who this crowd is
and what threat they might be." He held up the replica.
"Penelope and Parker will go into shop and make the switch.
And we will make sure nothing else goes wrong while they're
doing it." He gave them a run down of the set-up as observed
that afternoon by Penelope and by the agents stationed out
there. "There's a residential premises above so keep your wits
about you. Penny?"
Penelope,
dressed in figure-hugging black, stepped into the middle of
the group. Without speaking, she drew a 9-mm automatic weapon
from a bag and laid it at Alan's feet. Then she shifted to
John and placed an identical handgun in front of him. No-one
spoke as each of the boys picked up their weapon and slid it
down the back of their jeans, pulling their almost identical
black jackets over it.
Gordon, who
was following Penelope's movements with his eyes, looked up
expectantly.
"Not tonight,
son," Jeff said. "You've been through enough. Go back to bed.
You have a special job tomorrow and I want you fresh."
John saw
Gordon sag with disappointment.
"So, what do
we know about this crowd?" Alan said. "Who owns this store?"
"An
organisation called 'The People for the Planet', a green
activist group, opposing the further development of new
technologies, particularly in third world countries. I had Ms
Gleeson prepare their background and they're the ones involved
in a skirmish at this building's opening."
A murmur went
around the newcomers.
"The manager
of the store is Martin Langley. We're working to get his image
tomorrow."
"Yeah, it's
more than that," John said. "They're the ones responsible for
the website that Brains and I have been trying to shut down
all afternoon."
"Any
connection between Amber Kreuzer and this group?" Tin-Tin
asked.
"Not that
we've found," Jeff said. "Our CEO will have the employment
files checked."
"They must
have been there," Alan said. "To get the com-watch."
"Jeff, I have
one piece of news I hadn't relayed to you. About the scooter."
"There can't
have been a scooter," Gordon said heatedly. "She was standing
up. She was upright. I saw her in the lights. Only for a
second but I saw her. She must have been running."
John had gone
over the recordings with Brains. There was no heat source the
size of a motor bike on the screen. He hadn't erred. He hadn't
missed anything and with that knowledge a tight band had
removed from his chest. But even as they'd watched in muted
horror as Amber dashed out in front of Scott's vehicle and the
two shapes came together, the tiny image gave him shivers down
his back.
"There was
definitely no motor scooter," John said. "We checked."
"She was
travelling -uh- at some speed," Brains said. "I estimate - uh-
the velocity needed to intercept the vehicle would be -uh-
greater than is possible on foot."
That comment
brought on another round of murmuring.
"How?"
Grandma asked. "How would that be possible?"
John let go
more of the tension he'd been holding when he saw his father
nod at him.
"Standing up
is exactly how it would be," Penelope agreed. "That's it
precisely. Something we observed today. Push or kick scooters
I'm told they are called. They're all the rage with these
inner city dwellers. They rely on their own power to get
around. No pollution and no parking worries. And as Parker can
attest, they can travel quite quickly."
"Oh yes,
milady," Parker said and groaned, rubbing his rear portion.
"So, I'm
thinking that this kind of scooter may explain what we've
experienced but also what witnesses have seen."
There was
another murmur, this time of agreement.
"Technically
speaking then, as soon as the com-watch is swapped," Alan
said. "International Rescue is operational again. Brains can
turn the comms on."
"I admire the
sentiments, son. Brains will turn the comms on as soon as the
switch is made but we have two members of our family and two
members of International Rescue at risk. I've decided Virgil
will stay here with Scott for the time being. As the hospital
officials don't know who they have under their roof, I need
you boys to keep watch on them. That will be our job in the
short term."
John also bet
it was to keep an eye on Scott to stop him from doing anything
stupid.
"Right. Be
careful, tonight. And good luck."
It took less
than five minutes for John, Alan, Penelope and Parker to be in
the street of the shop. The Rolls was parked in a side alley,
ready if a quick getaway was needed. They checked with the
agent at the rear of the premises then when the all clear was
given, they congregated around the front. The agent who was
watching from an opposite laneway reported that everything was
quiet. No-one had come out or gone in for hours. The lights in
the residence above were out.
John ran the
imaging and the portable camera detector past the shop and
came up blank. No-one was in the shop and the interior of the
shop was not being filmed. Alan and John separated to stand in
shadowy corners to wait while Penelope and Parker went in. If
they needed assistance, one of them would flash a light onto
the window.
John leaned
up against the bricks, his hands in his pockets, keeping his
face turned towards the shop door. He could see his little
brother pace back and forth in his usual impatient manner. As
he had a few minutes to wait, he couldn't help wonder what
they were doing there. He felt the firearm press into the
small of his back as he leaned on the brickwork not so much
for support but to reduce his shape in the dark and largely
deserted street. A few restaurants were open but clientele was
light, the atmosphere subdued on the warm and steamy night.
It was
significant they'd been given a standard automatic and not the
IR issue they normally carried. Obviously, nothing must lead
back to IR. He wondered if his father actually meant him to
use it. How far did his father expect him to go to protect IR
technology? That's what they were doing. They were risking
further exposure to get the watch. A complicated watch, but
only a watch.
As John
brooded on the direction their intervention had taken, his
com-watch flashed and Penelope's voice floated up from his
arm.
"All clear,
boys. Back to the penthouse."
Once back at
Tracy Corp, Gordon found they had a far more mundane matter to
settle.
"There is no
way I am sleeping in there," Alan said, his hands on his hips.
"No way and that is final."
"We used to
sleep together," Gordon said. He sat on the floor in the
master bedroom, his hands resting on his knees. The light was
off, the curtains drawn back, his face towards the sea. He
loved the sea and he already missed their island home where
the sea was available to him all day and all night.
"If you
haven't noticed," Alan retorted. "We're adults. I am
twenty-three, technically speaking an adult, so that would
make it kinky on one side and downright wrong on the other."
"Yeah, well,
technically speaking," John said as he stretched out fully
clothed over the bed Gordon had been sleeping in that day.
"Why don't you sleep with Tin-Tin, then? Don't know about you
but I am absolutely wasted. I couldn't care less where I slept
or with whom."
"Right
between her father and Grandma. Are you crazy?"
"Have to
learn to do it very, very quietly, bro," John said.
"And how-?"
Alan was stopped from saying more by the rap of knuckles on
their door as their father pushed his way in.
"Sorry about
the sleeping arrangements, boys. There wasn't enough single
accommodation on the other side of the penthouse for us all.
Shouldn't be for long."
He was
quickly reassured there was no problem.
Jeff sat down
on the bed. "I appreciate the good job you all did, today.
Gordon, don't take this too hard. You're needed tomorrow."
"What's wrong
with Scott?" Alan asked.
"Look. No
doubt, he's mighty upset at what's happened. I want you to
watch out for him the next couple of days. Okay. That's your
job. Look out for both of them. And I don't want you to bother
Scott with too many details of what's happening. I don't want
him to think about things. He must have rest. And plenty of
it."
"He won't
even let us in his room," Gordon said.
"He'll come
round. You'll see. I meet with his physician and the
administrator, tomorrow. We see what's to be done, then."
"Scott won't
like it if we don't tell him anything," Alan said. "He'll know
if we're not straight with him."
"He needs
rest, son, so I expect you to be at your diplomatic best."
John snorted
but Alan ignored him. "Couldn't International Rescue issue a
statement about why we're not attending distress calls? It's
all over the news and people everywhere are talking. Maybe if
they knew that there was something wrong."
"And what
could I say, Alan? We can't afford to let our enemies know
we're vulnerable. It's the opportunity they'd be looking for."
"Well"maybe.
Hey, great to have the com-watch back," Alan said. "That was
so easy."
"Yeah," John
drawled. "Too easy."
Chapter Seven
"Think you're
up to it, son?"
Next morning,
Jeff stood shoulder to shoulder with Gordon outside the opaque
doors of ICU. They'd been standing there for some time,
catching glimpses of Hubert at Amber's bedside each time
personnel passed through the doors. Gordon looked at him and
Jeff was struck by the sorrow in his son's eyes.
"We usually
save lives, Dad. We don't normally take them."
Jeff put his
arm around Gordon's shoulder. "This is a terrible, terrible
accident. There is no way any of us would want this. You said
Amber wasn't breathing when you arrived so you did save her
life. Hubert hasn't met you so he doesn't have to know you're
a Tracy, at least not at first. Show them our care. You know
what's ahead if she's granted the opportunity. Help her
through this. Think you can do it?"
Gordon nodded
slowly. "Anything I can."
Jeff left
Gordon standing there in the corridor with some misgivings.
Gordon had given them a fright earlier when he'd woken up
screaming. His brothers had first thought it was an undetected
injury from the accident but when they'd finally been able to
wake him, all he said was that the hands had touched him. That
was all he said, and it was enough to send the jitters through
all of them.
When Jeff was
finally able to see Scott's physician as they'd arranged, he
wished he'd taken up Penelope's offer to accompany him. There
was quite a group waiting for him. The administrator, Ms
Gleeson, the surgeon who was introduced as Dr Rossiter, and a
police officer. Introductions were brief and terse and there
were a number of computer files open on the desk. Jeff could
tell he wasn't going to enjoy this meeting so he decided to go
on the offensive.
"I want my
sons together, either in the same room or next door. It's
imperative for security and their wellbeing. Has this been
done?"
Jeff could
see Dr Rossiter was a man who considered his words and limited
his physical output. The physician nodded distinctly.
"As you have
requested. We would like to discuss each of your son's future
treatment requirements. But first we do have a few questions
for you," he paused as if to consider his words. "We are
mystified as to the whereabouts of your sons' medical records.
Scans for Scott and Virgil show numerous broken bones and soft
tissue injuries, some recent, some healed. They seem unusually
accident-prone."
It was one
consequence of International Rescue Jeff hadn't anticipated.
The dangerous occupation meant they were often injured in some
way. Mostly minor but there had been occasions when they'd
sustained more serious injuries. Due to the frequency of the
injuries, medical practitioners often asked awkward questions
as to how these could occur. To stall off any suspicion, they
treated as much as possible on the island.
"My sons are
pilots, Dr Rossiter. They test experimental craft. It's
dangerous work."
The physician
frowned. "You don't provide parachutes, Mr Tracy?"
"We have our
own medical staff at Tracy Corporation," he hedged. "We have
our own fully equipped facilities so their records are not
public information."
"In relation
to Scott. We were wondering about his mental health prior to
the accident. When he presented he was incoherent and
combative, more so than we would expect."
"No
problems," he heard himself saying, though at the same time
doubting it.
"Do you know
anyone by the name of John?"
"My middle
son."
"I believe
Scott was talking to him after the accident, even shouting at
him. Yet I understand he wasn't there."
Jeff feigned
laughter as he spread his hands. "Look. It's harmless. It's
something they've done since they were children."
"Your son is
refusing to communicate and to eat. He is on IV for now but if
this situation continues we will need to commence tube
feeding. That is not a nice thing, Mr Tracy. We would like to
send Scott for a full psychological assessment and we would
like your support in this decision. Scott has full control of
his treatment options but if we knew you agreed..."
Jeff knew
Scott would implode at the suggestion. "Certainly not. If
there's a problem Virgil will sort it out."
"Mr Tracy,"
Dr Rossiter said with forced patience. "We are at this moment
drawing up a care plan for Scott in co-operation with the
police."
"When will
you charge my son?" Jeff asked the police officer.
"There are
still details. For any charges we lay, we will not be posting
bail. We consider him a serious flight risk."
"Then I'll
appeal to a judge."
"When the
magistrate hears your son attempted to flee the scene."
Flee the
scene. Never Jeff knew Scott would never tolerate being called
a coward. It was the lowest insult anyone could put on him.
"My son had
his watch stolen!" Jeff thundered.
"Expensive
one, was it?" the officer said a little sarcastically. "I
don't think the magistrate will appreciate your son's
priority, considering all that was going on around him."
"It's an
extremely important one."
"Considering
his predicament and observed behaviour, we assess the
potential for self-harm is high," Dr Rossiter said. "Mr Tracy.
I have the power to keep your son here until I consider he is
well enough to be released. As soon as he is released he will
certainly be taken into custody. A hospital would be an
infinitely more desirable and safer place for Scott than
remand, don't you think. I ask you. Do you think Scott has any
mental health issues that need our attention?"
Jeff stared
at those watching him. Ms Gleeson appeared to find this
discussion distasteful. It would not help Scott to have his
mental health questioned but it wouldn't help any of them if
he were in jail and open to attack. Was there any
potential for Scott to hurt himself, given what had just
happened?
Damn it!
Scott took his responsibilities very seriously.
"All right.
We'll go your way for now, Dr Rossiter but I want to be told
of all developments."
"Thank you.
Please be assured we have your son's best interests at heart."
"I want
limited numbers of staff to have access to them."
"We will
arrange it, Mr Tracy."
"One thing,
Mr Tracy," the police officer said. "How did your sons come
into this country? Immigration can't seem to find any record
of their entry."
Damn. Damn.
Damn.
"Hey, did you
know that our big brother is on the Bastards Incorporated
website?" Alan whispered to John across the Tracy
penthouse table. "You know where jilted lovers put on all the
gory-"
"I know what
it is, Alan." John came around to see what Alan was looking
at. He was sick of computer screens, mopping up what seemed
like endless talk about their eldest. Thanks to Gordon, they'd
had very little sleep and for John it was only the knowledge
that he had drawn first watch at the hospital that kept his
darkening mood in check. "What have you got?"
"An old post.
Back...let's see...must be the year we started IR. This girl
is claiming Scott ran off without a word. No letters. No reply
to her letters. It seemed to be renewed quite often. Can't
move on."
"A kid," John
croaked. "She claimed he fathered her child. Shit."
"John. You
know this stuff. Most of it is bullshit. We get accused of
doing all sorts of things. I remember after Parola Sands, one
-"
"Yeah, all
right. I suppose you're right." John rubbed his face when a
light on his com-watch flashed. "John here, Father."
"Get into
Immigration," his father said. "Get your brothers entry
permission. Immigration is after them."
Gordon saw
Amber's father come out of ICU and go into a lounge. The man
was stooped, his hair uncombed, his grey beard unkempt. Gordon
watched him go and hesitated. He waited a few minutes then
drew a deep breath as he went in after him.
"Excuse me,
sir, I couldn't help notice you sit by that young woman's bed.
They told me they'd brought her in here. The young woman who
was - struck - by the car. I was there, you see and I was
wondering how she's doing."
Hubert froze.
"You?"
"Yes, sir. I
was the first there. I was wondering if she's okay. I had to
give her CPR and I was wondering - well - if she came
through."
The man's
face brightened. "They told me she was saved by you people
there. You? You saved my Amber?"
"Well, there
was a doctor, too, but I was just wondering how Amber was
doing."
"Oh, my
lord!" Hubert came at him joyously and Gordon tried not to
wince as the man squeezed him. "You save my daughter. How can
I repay? I must give you reward. I must."
"No, please,
I was just wondering, you know."
The man
pulled back, tears on his cheeks, and Gordon found he was
being scrutinised at arm's length.
"Come. Sit.
Tell me. Oh, my. You saved her. Thank you. Thank you."
Back in the
US, a hand ran down a uniform and straightened a hat on a head
that was past its prime, a form wearied and aged prematurely
by loss and grief. The hand touched the photograph on the desk
then saluted it with the ease and crispness of experience.
There was a black case beside the photograph and in it was an
assortment of weapons. The hand hovered over many before
settling on one that pleased it.
"Our fellow
countrymen and women," a voice shouted. "We must unite against
the scourge of evil on our streets. We must protect ourselves.
We must fight those who threaten our country, our families. We
must punish those who take our children."
Chapter Eight
John
stretched his hands back over his head and the chair tilted as
he lifted his feet onto the sill of the hospital's window.
"I'm thinking
of checking in here, Virg. Exhaustion, you know. Sure smells
good what you're eating."
Virgil pushed
up against the raised bed and poked at his food with a fork.
"Something Grandma rustled up from the local store. You know
Dad won't let us eat the hospital food."
"From what I
hear, that's the way they drum up business. Eat up, Virg. Not
like you to leave anything."
"How's
Amber?"
"Doing okay.
They're keeping her asleep but they're going to bring her
round soon."
Virgil pushed
vegetables around his plate distractedly. "I'm worried."
"Yeah, I
know. Give him time. Imagine what you'd feel like. Pretty
damned overwhelming if anyone's asking. Maybe if he could get
some sleep he'd feel better."
"He's not
going to sleep in here. He hates these places. In fact, I
think he's afraid of them after being there when Mom - you
know."
John could
see a plane take off from the airport. "Look. At least you
two'll feel at home."
He pointed to
the plane.
"But that's
just it. He has to look at that. You didn't see his arm, John.
It's a mess. What if he can't...can't fly? He needs two
hands to fly One."
"There's a
lot of what-ifs, Virg. One step, you know."
"Are
Thunderbirds One and Two still at Bonga?"
"Ye-up. Being
watched, don't worry."
"Why not take
them back where they're safe?"
"The island's
taken a hit. Alan said it was touch and go getting out in the
jet. To get Two down, we have to clear the runway and I guess
Dad's thinking you two are more important."
"I don't like
this, John. Feels creepy. We're wide open."
"Yeah, know
what you mean. Hey, if you don't want to stay."
Virgil eased
his position with a wince. "Don't even suggest it. I'm with
Scott."
"Thought
you'd see it that way. Oh, before I forget. From Brains. Dad's
orders." John slipped what looked like a sweet from his pocket
and tossed it onto Virgil's tray.
Virgil
screwed up his nose. "Not an edible transmitter?"
"Can't use
the com-watch around here. Might send someone into V-fib.
We've contributed enough guests to this place."
"Argh. Do I
have to?" Virgil lowered the volume of his voice to a whisper.
"They give me - you know - gas."
John grinned.
"Then I'll remember to stay upwind." He got up from the chair
and fingered the lock on the door that separated the rooms.
"So, what do you figure? Think I should make a full-scale
assault on this?"
"It's locked
- from the other side. The nurse checked."
"About ninety
seconds."
"I'm allowed
up later, I'll do it."
When John
went back to luxuriate in the chair, a light on his watch
flashed. He groaned loudly. "What now? You owe me, Virg. I not
only had to hack into NTBS, I had to access the frigging
Australian government's site. The dogs should be at bay - for
now. You came in by Tracy jet, okay. Pass it on. I'm sure the
cops will work out a way around Dad some time soon to see you.
Brother, with all this hacking, it'll be me going downtown and
without the key. My rootkit is smoking. I'll be back - I
hope."
John hurried
downstairs to the entrance foyer to answer the call on his
watch. Penelope eased from a seat to stand next to him, her
expression inscrutable.
"Security
alerted us that someone had come in asking after Scott. He
claimed to be media." She slid out a printout. "He looks like
the gentleman who served me in the Co-operative. Did Alan have
any joy finding a picture of Martin Langley?"
John took the
black and white image to study. "Yep, that's him."
"I think we
should follow. Parker's radioed that he's on foot and headed
north. Your father is expecting some kind of threat. It would
be good to see who else may be involved. To see how big the
threat is."
"Sure
throwing down the challenge to Brains. That site keeps
re-activating. It looks like they've stopped using their
phones. We haven't been able to pick up any transmissions from
the store. This guy is stacking up cunning. You've already
been close. What's say I go."
"FAB, John.
I'll wait here. We don't want this to be some sort of
distraction to draw us away. Jeff should finish his meeting
with the solicitor shortly. I'll keep him informed."
John left
Penelope and, with Parker's guidance, managed to get within
half a block of his target, keeping an eye out for anyone else
who may have been following. Martin Langley was reasonably
tall and his shirt shone a brilliant white. John had no
trouble seeing him through the mill of people. His quarry was
headed towards the shop and John estimated they were about
four blocks from there. In a direct triangulation, Tracy
Corporation was three blocks to the east and the hospital back
three blocks.
Martin had
not spoken to anyone or shown interest in any of the other
business premises. He walked with his head down as if he was
thinking. He carried something black and silver in his hand,
which John thought was a mobile phone or something similar.
At the next
intersection, Martin crossed ahead of him and John waited
impatiently at the lights. Then he saw Martin change course,
cross the street and turn into a lane. John skirted the
traffic, kept on his side of the road and stopped to look up
the lane. No sign of Martin.
Great, just
great.
The lane was
narrow and cobbled. Very few people were up the lane but there
were little niche businesses crowded in multi-story renovated
complexes with awnings and mobile billboards at street level.
The lane was straight for only a few yards then veered sharply
to the right. John couldn't see very far and cursed his luck.
"John to
Penelope. He's gone up a back alley just past Jackson street.
Does it come out? Can Parker go around? I'm not sure whether
to go up or not. It doesn't look seedy but I'll look obvious.
It may be a way back to the store. I'm dialling up the GPS
now."
"Stay where
you are. Parker will see what he can do."
Four minutes
later, John received word Martin had not come out. According
to his GPS read-out, this was not a short cut. Martin had come
here for a specific purpose, perhaps the purpose they'd been
seeking.
Decision
time. A casual walk-past may not hurt. Martin could've gone
into any one of the small businesses and John might get lucky.
"Okay. I'll
go. See what's there. At least it's a through street."
"John. Be
careful. Penelope out."
Oh, yeah.
He'd be careful all right. He was an astronomer, not some
trained spy. As much as Scott had drilled him in the finer
points of warfare and defence, it was not who he was. Besides,
he was not packing anything more deadly than a ball point pen,
unless you count the damage hitting someone with a GPS unit
might cause.
It was broad
daylight. He had every right to be walking down this lane.
There was little traffic. He did walk down the middle so as
not to be surprised by anyone off to the side.
He had only
walked as far as the bend in the lane when he saw someone
standing in a doorway. It was Martin. He looked straight at
John as he watched John walked past. John pretended not to
notice and continued on.
"So I am
being followed," Martin called across to him. "You're John."
John glanced
his way but didn't stop.
"I know who
you are. I saw you in the watch. I heard what the other one
called you. Scott, isn't it?" Martin said. "You're
International Rescue. I know. And you were at the shop. Last
night. I saw you with a blond guy. Someone entered my shop
illegally. I don't know why they did that. But I know who all
of you are."
John answered
him in fluent Swedish, something John thought might suit his
almost Nordic blond and blue-eyes appearance and something
that would mask his American accent. He suggested something to
the effect that Martin should piss off and go do something
he'd really, really regret. Then Martin did the thing John
dreaded. He took a snapshot of him. With his phone.
Where were
the jammers when you needed them?
John was
boiling mad. What could he do? He could try to wrestle the
thing from him but that would only confirm the man's words.
He'd been outplayed and he'd never live it down.
Damn. This
sonofabitch is good.
John gave him
the finger and said a few more choice words in Swedish as he
walked on. He was surprised when Martin ran past him. John
braced for him to take more photos but he turned, instead,
into what was a dead-end back lane. When John walked past the
corner, the man had disappeared.
"And I am not
going down there to look."
Chapter Nine
>
Scott was
flying; high, higher, up beyond anything blue he could
remember into a haze of greyish-white. It wasn't clouds but he
gave its substance no mind as he was, at last, one with his
precious Thunderbird. Nothing else mattered. So much in one
with his machine, in fact, that he couldn't tell where his
rocket-plane began and he ended or vice versa.
He was
soaring effortlessly above the dark, the rain, the
devastation...until his higher cortex got curious. Why didn't
he register the g-forces riveting his spine against his
especially-designed seat? Why couldn't he feel his guts
restrained by the small of his back? He was soaring
effortlessly until he heard the voice.
I'm
disappointed...
He didn't
need to hear much else. It was enough to send the systems in
his Thunderbird into major malfunction. Thunderbird One went
into free fall, nose down, spiralling straight back from where
he'd come. He watched the planet Earth enlarge from a speck to
a baseball to a basketball in terrifyingly rapid time.
I'm
disappointed...
He was going
to crash, head first until by some freakish warp he was
suddenly not looking down but up as his Thunderbird came
straight for him, red nose tip smouldering. Just as he opened
his mouth to protest, the machine morphed into a hand, a
girl's arm, and, as he watched, the palm enlarged and
threatened to pulverise him into the ground like the boot on
the foot of a giant.
"Mr Tracy?"
The sound of
a strange voice near his ear had him mentally scurrying for
cover, snapping back in on himself like over-wound elastic.
Which nurse
was going to humiliate him, now?
Then there
was more light in his room and the head-end of his bed rose.
He began to count backwards, inaudibly, to focus. Nine
thousand nine hundred ninety-nine, nine thousand nine hundred
and -
"I'm
Deirdre," she said. "We'll being seeing a lot of each other in
the coming days. I've been appointed to take care of you and I
specialise in orthopaedics so we'll work to get your arm
functioning again. I'll let you call me Dee if you're civil."
She paused in her introductions as if to wait for a response
but when he didn't give one, she went on. "Oh, dear. You
haven't touched your meal. Your grandmother got it especially.
They told me you don't say much but you'll find I'm extremely
persistent. What I want I usually get and what I want for you
is to get well."
Scott allowed
his eyes to slide open a fraction to locate this fresh avenue
of torment. He had to rely on the nurses to do most things for
him. His dominant arm was useless and his left was limited by
the IV trailing from it. He'd rarely felt so helpless and he
didn't like it.
Back to the
real world, Tracy, and a whole new ball game.
He saw a
compact female, about his age. He had to listen carefully to
understand what she was saying as her accent was a mix of
Australian and something else. She was the type of woman he
may not give a second glance with her sparrow brown hair
pulled back severely with pins but there was one thing he had
learned from his years with International Rescue and even
longer years raising four brothers and that was to distrust
first appearances. Something in the way her unplucked eyebrows
knit and her mouth disappeared into a grim line as she
concentrated on her task warned him to take notice.
"Do I have
your attention? This might interest you more." She undid the
bandages, giving him a running commentary despite the fact he
refused to look at it. "This apparatus looks bizarre but it's
just to hold everything in place. More nerve grafts will be
done later but I'm sure Dr Rossiter will explain it to you.
Now, this other swelling and bruising around the sutures looks
worse than it is. Quite normal. How about some simple
exercises?"
That was a
statement, not a question. She moved his fingers and he
endured the pain in silence. He could see she was watching
him. He discovered he could move his hand to some small
degree, though sensation in it was tingling and poor.
"You know,
pain is a good thing," she reassured him. "Have you ever seen
leprosy, Mr Tracy?"
He knew what
she was suggesting. They often received calls to
underdeveloped countries. Millions of people around concrete
construction with poor emergency services. They often filled
in the gaps. He'd seen the devastating effects a lack of
physical sensation produced.
"Will you see
your family this afternoon? Your dad would like to know?"
His father?
He's disappointed. Scott was disappointed in himself, too.
Bitterly. But he knew only one way to survive. Containment.
First rule of self-preservation. In this instance, the nurse
was wrong; numbness would be his saviour, not his slayer.
He shook his
head slowly.
"Shame. I
understand your brother, Virgil, is worried about you." She
indicated with her head to the door between the rooms. "He's
been moved next door."
Scott frowned
at her.
"Eye
contact," she said. "That's an improvement."
"Virgil's
next door? Why is he still here?"
"You'll have
to ask him. You're going to be very, very sore, especially
around your rib cage. You'll need to take care when you move."
"Virgil
should be taken home. It's not safe. Tell my dad."
"You're in a
secure unit. You don't need to worry about security. Why don't
you tell him yourself?"
"Virgil must
not stay here."
"You may be
used to ordering a secretary about, Mr Tracy, but that won't
happen here. No such luxuries. Now. I'll make a deal with you.
You eat something and I'll find out about your brother. Okay?"
Scott closed
his eyes. He knew what would happen if he did eat.
She held the
bowl of rice and vegetables in front of him. "How long has it
been since you've eaten?"
That was the
wrong question to ask. It brought back involuntary images of
the hellish week he'd had. He hadn't sat down to a Tracy meal
for more than a week, surviving on specially-made energy bars
and coffee, but there was only so much legal stimulants could
do to keep an exhausted body on its feet.
His week had
begun in a far-off Malaysia where a flood had wiped out a
town. It was apparent early on this was recovery not rescue
and only Thunderbird One had been launched. He'd stayed to
organise the five days of clean-up and disposal of the dead as
local resources were limited.
He'd gone
straight from there to join his three brothers at a train
wreck in a tunnel. He'd maintained radio contact with the
victims trying to encourage them while his brothers tore
through the mountainside in the Mole. It was to no avail. The
victims succumbed to their injuries while Scott listened.
That last
rescue had been a turning point. It was not their usual
protocol to handle the dead but Scott felt more than
obligated. Gordon was devastated to let go of the young boy's
hand and betray the survivors' hope like that. There was no
way to know whether they would've survived if he'd let Gordon
secure that jack. Scott sincerely doubted it but it didn't
make the decision any easier. He'd made a clear choice - the
life of his brother for those five lives and in some
convoluted sense it felt wrong of him to keep what was
precious to him while the others were lost, yet he knew he
wouldn't be able to choose differently.
As Scott did
what he considered his duty, he was left with the realisation
that he couldn't take much more of it without a break. The
smell was the worst in any of these situations, particularly
of those long dead. Of bloating, bursting corpses. It seemed
to be absorbed into his mouth and into his nose. Everything
tasted and smelt of earth and decay - and death.
Then the car
accident. To damage an innocent bystander. To hurt one of his
own brothers. He saw that hand. The girl's palm, tiny and
pale, imprinted on the dark, rain-scarred glass of the
windscreen.
He stared at
the food bowl and began to retch.
At least that
move got the food out of his sight. Deirdre dashed it aside as
she rushed to help him. It was good he hadn't eaten. There was
little to bring up but Scott heaved and heaved in an effort to
get rid of that smell, to get rid of that horrible sensation
of drowning in lives they couldn't save.
"Sorry."
"That's
okay." She held a towel in front of his face. He trembled from
the exertion and pain as she wiped the sweat from his face.
"Are you drug or alcohol dependent, Mr Tracy? We need to know
if you are. You may be going into withdrawal."
He gritted
his teeth. "No."
"There was
alcohol in your system when you were admitted. It's not an
accusation."
"No." Scott
pressed his face into the pillow to stifle the sound of his
distress. "They can't see me like this. They can't."
"Brains!"
Alan yelled. "Will you look at this?"
Brains came
over to Alan's computer on the dining room table back at Tracy
Corp.
Alan punched
a button on his com-watch. "Alan to John. Where the hell are
you?"
John answered
immediately, sounding breathless, though he sounded so strange
Alan didn't catch what he said.
"You won't
believe what happened," Alan said as he heard the slam of the
penthouse door behind him.
John jogged
into the room and sprawled onto the back of a chair as he
caught his breath. "My picture's on the internet. Right?"
"Ye-up."
John covered
his face with his hands and moaned.
"I can see
-uh- why Microtech had this individual -uh- in their employ,"
Brains said. "He is very good."
"We're not
here to appreciate his handiwork," Alan said. "We have to find
a way to stop him."
"Oh, I doubt
you'll do -uh- that."
"You're not
admitting defeat, are you?"
"Oh, no Alan.
It's a -uh- question of how far do we go. I could disable his
-uh- operating system but he would only have -uh- to start up
again with a different one. He's not -uh- actually attacking
our attempts to block him. He could -uh- attempt to destroy us
in return but I haven't seen -uh- any hint of that. No direct
threat has been made -uh- against us."
As they the
watched the website display for a minute, more pictures of the
family appeared.
"There's me.
When I won Parola Sands. And Gordo when he won his gold medal.
Now, he's cheating. Virgil when he was at college? That's
ancient. No-one will recognise that! Look. He says he's got
proof we're members of International Rescue."
"And Tracy
Corporation will release a statement refuting it, tomorrow."
Their father's deep gravelly voice behind them startled them.
"Brains is right. It's a question of how far we go. We're
being provoked. They accuse us and if we take it up we make
their accusation come true."
"But he's
accusing Tracy Corporation of heavy-handed tactics. Of him
being followed and harassed, his premises being watched."
"Well, aren't
we?" John drawled from the corner of his mouth.
"We've got
the com-watch back without harm. That's what matters," Jeff
said. "Any more information about this fellow's background? We
must know who he is."
John picked
up a sheet of paper to his left. "Martin James Langley. Born
in England. Son of a Tory politician, when Great Britain had
such a party. Mother died when he was young and he lived with
his aunt. Fairly conservative background. Formal education in
Europe before taking up a high-flying role with computer
hardware giant Microtech, Seattle. Left there under a cloud,
disagreeing with their company politics apparently. A crisis
of conscience, so says his website. Then formed this green
group. That's it, so far."
"So, what do
we do with this joker?" Alan said.
"We wait for
him to make a direct threat," his father said.
"You think he
will?"
"I'll bet
International Rescue on it."
"See that,
Gordon?" Hubert enthused, tears immediately in his eyes. "She
moved. She moved. Her fingers. You try."
Gordon had
just returned to the ICU to give Amber's father a break from
the bedside vigil. He'd been in and out of ICU all day and the
thought that Amber might be rousing sent a little thrill
through him. He sat down in the chair Hubert vacated and took
hold of the tiny, white fingers.
"Hey, Amber,"
Gordon said to the apparition in the bed in front of him. In
ICU, the machines and life-support systems made any human
appear less than lifelike. "I'm Gordon. I'm your new friend,
remember, do I get a squeeze, too?"
They both
watched anxiously for a response. Gordon wasn't sure he did
feel pressure on his hand other than the reflexive response of
the unconscious but the joy on Hubert's face was too much to
disappoint.
"You know,
maybe I did feel something, Mr Kreuzer."
Hubert patted
him firmly on the shoulder, which Gordon regretted but smiled
through it. He spoke to his daughter then hurried outside for
a short break. Gordon sat staring at the figure in the bed.
This beautiful young woman would not be the same. Long, dark
hair, translucent skin. A fragile, perfect creation broken in
more places than he could recite, and he held the hand that he
saw in his night hours.
Poor Scott if
he ever sees her.
They say that
people in a coma have some awareness. He couldn't remember a
great deal directly after his own accident. Weeks of his life
were a blank but the knowledge that his family had never given
up on him was something he treasured. He wouldn't give up on
Amber, either. He talked softly to her until her father
returned when Gordon had to make his apologies.
Hubert leapt
at him, embracing him. "How can I thank. For saving her. For
coming. You save me, too."
"Would it be
okay if I came back tomorrow?"
The man cried
into Gordon's shoulder as he nodded. "Any day. Every day."
Gordon
trudged from ICU and went to look for his brothers. Even the
short distance up a couple of storeys was a harrowing one.
Everyone was talking about International Rescue. Where were
they? Why had they abandoned the world? Why had they vanished
without word? The paper's headline asked the question on
everyone's lips:
WHERE'S
INTERNATIONAL RESCUE?
It took
Virgil less than ninety seconds to undo the lock between his
room and Scott's. He paused a moment to thank Parker for his
dexterity with these devices and his willingness to pass on
his dubious skills.
Virgil
shuffled in, wrapping a gown around his silk pyjamas, acutely
tender around the midriff. The light was turned down and Scott
was on his side, actually asleep. Virgil saw the strategically
placed towels and dish.
"Oh, Scotty.
Not again."
He listened
to his brother's rhythmic breathing. It was the first time
he'd seen Scott relaxed in a long time. He shifted a chair to
sit near him and sat down to watch.
Scott roused
slightly. "Mom?"
"I wish, I
wish."
"Virg?"
"Here, buddy.
Go back to sleep." Virgil took up his hand. Scott tried to
pull away as he struggled to open his eyes and look around in
sudden anxiety but Virgil held on.
"News?"
"Relax,
relax. Everything's headed in the right direction. Don't
worry."
"You need
to...go."
"Not going
anyplace. Go back to sleep, I'll watch over you."
"But-"
"Sleep."
Scott closed
his eyes and did go back to sleep. Virgil watched over him,
almost nodding off with him. The door opening, however, woke
him. The nurse came in then stopped short when she saw him and
glanced at the door to the adjoining rooms.
"The lock's
broken," he whispered to alleviate her worried look.
"What do you
know, sleeping at last," she whispered back as she looked down
at her patient.
"What did you
do? Down him with a piece of four by two?"
"Just about
had to call the vet in here. I think we used enough to knock
out a horse."
Virgil
grinned. "Well, he can be as stubborn as their closest
relative."
"He's almost
smiling."
"He can do
that quite well."
"He only
glares at me."
"He hates
this." Virgil motioned around him.
"Does this
regularly, does he?"
"No - more
than the rest of us," Virgil said self-consciously moving his
hand away from Scott's when he saw her looking.
"You seem -
um - close," Deirdre said. "Does he have any problems we
should know about? Don't take offence but high profile people
often have substance abuse issues. He's showing the classic
signs."
"I see he's
throwing up again."
"That's
right. Severely. He's also shivery and agitated. Does this
happen often?"
"Only when
things get too much for him. It means he's reached his limit.
It doesn't mean he's drug dependent. It means he works too
hard."
"What exactly
do you do, if you don't mind me asking? I guess you work for
Tracy Corporation."
"We're in
research and development. We're pilots. We test and operate
new equipment."
"Well, you
both don't look like you have desk jobs."
Virgil
grinned. "We work outdoors a lot."
"What are you
working on that's causing your brother so much grief?"
"You don't
think seriously injuring a pedestrian is stress enough?"
Virgil said trying to avoid the question.
"Why do I get
the impression this was an accident waiting to happen?"
Virgil
couldn't look at her. "Sorry, I can't talk about what we do
exactly or what we work on. Industry secrets."
"I suppose
one multi-national is just like any other with their secrets,"
she said and sighed. "Look, if there's anything that might
help him, let's know, okay?"
"The biggest
way to help is to not make judgements about what you see and
decisions about what he doesn't say."
Deirdre
looked askance at him. "That's very cryptic, Mr Tracy."
By the time
Gordon passed through security and reached Virgil's room, he
was ready to hit the sack. He'd had an intense day in ICU and
he was glad to visit his brother. He carried with him that
deep-seated ache painkillers couldn't reach. He'd spent the
day remembering...remembering what it was like to be so
helpless, so broken; watching as death teetered above as
tangibly as the slab of concrete that had wrenched life from
his fingers and as unpredictably as the whim of a kidnapper's
next blow.
He remembered
it all. And, moreover, he understood - not in a textbook
knowledge of understanding - but knowing from those depths of
personal experience. During intense times like these, he could
often fall back on his humour to survive, his 'bag of tricks'
as his brothers called them. He saw this tendency as something
he practiced, more along the lines of a physician - jokes to
revive a spirit, a shot of laughter to boost morale. Only
right now, he seemed to have misplaced the whole damn kit.
He knocked on
his brother's door and went in. "Virg?"
The bed was
unoccupied, though he saw that the adjoining door to Scott's
room was open. It was quiet in Scott's room except for Virgil
whispering to a woman, who he presumed was a nurse. He curled
up on Virgil's bed, intending only to take a nap.
He woke
sometime later to find someone touching his sore shoulder.
Gordon sat up, his eyes wide with guilt. "I'm Gordon. I was
waiting for Virgil to come back. I'm his younger brother," he
explained in a rush.
"Oh, you're
Gordon," she said. "I'm Deirdre. I've heard you're a walking
wonder. Apparently your scans are impressive. The emergency
nurses were talking about it, how you survived such a horrific
accident."
"Yes, ma'am,"
Gordon agreed as he felt a tinge of heat creep into his
cheeks. "Thank you, ma'am."
She laughed
softly. "What do you do? Are you a pilot, too?"
"No. Well,
yes, I am but I'm an aquanaut first. I'm a diver and
oceanographer. I love the water. I work in research and
development."
"Oh, so you
work with your brothers. You know something. I love the water.
You can call me Dee."
"Thank you,
ma'am."
The main door
to Virgil's room came inward.
"Don't take
that cute, bashful teddy bear look too seriously, Miss," John
said as he strode into the room, both hands in the pockets of
his leather jacket. "He's a real shark underneath."
John stopped
to call for Alan out the door and Alan came in panting.
"Gordo. We
looked all over. Dad's doing a piston with worry."
John nodded
to the lock on the door that adjoined the rooms. "Mission
accomplished."
"Virgil said
the lock was broken," Deirdre said.
John grinned.
"Certainly is now."
"So, I'm
talking to more brothers?"
"We,
unfortunately, do share the same surname," John quipped.
"Where the resemblance stops is pure conjecture."
"How many of
you are there?"
"Grandma says
we must be an innumerable horde by the looks of the table
after we've eaten," Alan said.
"I could
believe it. I've got three brothers. So, you work for Tracy
Corp? Don't tell me. Let me guess. Research and development.
Right? So, is it sky or sea? Pilots or aquanauts?"
"What do you
think? Is this gal quick or what?" John said to Alan using one
of his voice impersonations.
"For us.
Neither," Alan said. "We do those but we're the
out-of-this-world type of guys. We reach far beyond where no
man - or woman - has ever gone before."
John nudged
him. "I'm an astronomer and this here kid is a race driver who
thinks he can shoot for the stars. An ego thing, I think."
Deirdre
laughed. "Oh, you blokes are too much."
"That's what
Dad says - though not as nicely as that," Alan said.
"Gordon!"
John barked. "Before you go back bye-byes. Any news?"
Gordon
startled awake at his name being called.
"How's
Amber?" John said.
"Yes, how is
she?" Deirdre asked.
Gordon
shifted his focus to the nurse. "You know her?"
"Actually,
I'm not sure. I've heard her name somewhere before. I think
she lives in the airport precinct. I do, too. We may have met.
I've been trying to place her."
"You don't
live in that trendy up-market green redevelopment, do you?"
John said a trifle sharply. "You're not one of those radicals?
From what we've seen the place is alive with alternates big on
biofuels and recycling or some such."
"About the
only radical thing I do is volunteer for World Aid Services
every summer. Medical work in India and Africa. Not too
radical for you, is it? What's Tracy Corporation doing in that
area? Now, that's hardly radical. A huge multinational
conglomerate into new fuel technologies and billion-dollar
government contracts could hardly fit the radical mould, could
it?"
"We do
actually have our moments," John said.
Deirdre
squared up to John. "Like when? Give me an example."
"Believe me,
we know how to get our hands dirty," John bit back. "We
contribute."
"Er -
Deirdre? Ma'am? How's Scott?" Gordon asked, cutting straight
across what he could see was going to be a serious clash.
The nurse
turned back to Gordon. "Thanks for reminding me. I came to get
a spare blanket. He hasn't been well. He's asleep now but his
temperature's way up. It's probably his arm."
"Can we see
him?" Alan said.
"If you could
wait until tomorrow, that would be better. I need to get
Virgil out of there. He's been up too long. I think Mr Tracy
should be left asleep."
"Okay, Miss
World Aid. Tomorrow," John snapped.
"It's Ms
Stewart to you."
"John?" Alan
said. "What are you doing?"
Later in the
Tracy penthouse, John tapped faster on his keyboard. "I don't
like that Stewart woman. I'm doing a search."
"No kidding.
What was that about? You changed all of a sudden."
John stopped
work and leaned on his hand. "I don't know. Something about
the way she-"
"Moves?"
"I was going
to say speaks. I am the language expert, after all. And if you
make one wise crack about me hearing voices, I'll deck you."
Alan held up
both hands in surrender.
Gordon
stormed into the dining room flapping a piece of paper.
"John?"
John sighed.
"Sometimes I hate that name."
"What is
this?" Gordon slapped the paper right across his keyboard.
"It's from Ned Cook. Someone used his identity and he just got
burned for accessing an unauthorised area. He's pissed off big
time. Did you?"
"Guilty, your
Honour."
"But Ned and
I have an agreement. He trusted me with that information. He
does favours for IR."
"So sue me.
Sorry but I'm only following orders."
Gordon turned
to his father, aghast.
"John's doing
what he was asked to do, son."
"But that's
not right."
"Steady
Gordon, you'll blow something," Alan said to one side.
"I'll talk to
Cook about it," Jeff said. "Apologise. Cook didn't respond to
John's attempts to contact him. John's registered his protest
to me. There's no time, Gordon. This could mean the life of
your brother, not to mention International Rescue."
"It's still
not right," Gordon repeated, looked like he waited for
a show of support from the others but, when none was
forthcoming, he stalked out.
"Gordon. Get
back here," his father bellowed. "We're about to have a
meeting. Come together, everyone, we've got things to discuss.
Alan, get your brother."
Alan groaned.
"He won't come, now." He trotted to the bedroom and came back
alone. "He's gone to bed."
"Well. That
might be a good thing," Jeff said. "Fill him in tomorrow.
Brains, make sure Gordon does sleep. Then we can all get some
rest. We're feeling the strain."
"Yes, Mr
Tracy."
"Okay. No
further threats from the People's group. Our agents on the
ground are monitoring the situation there and all appears
quiet. John's little escapade may have cost us but not too
much. Tracy Corporation will continue to deny any connection
with International Rescue. As you noticed, there have been
reporters round the building today. Stay clear. As of now, you
boys are to stay off the streets. Penelope is monitoring the
media coverage for us so we don't have to watch the
International Rescue debacle ourselves.
"I don't like
the Thunderbirds away from base. It's time we took care of
that loose end. A group of us will go back to base tomorrow
and clear the runway. There was a heck of a lot of debris. We
concentrate on those areas we need to clear to get those birds
down. Alan will come with me in Thunderbird One. Brains and
Tin-Tin in Tracy Jet Three. If we get an early start we could
be back by dark.
"John, I want
you at the hospital. Check everyone who comes near Virgil and
Scott. Gordon will continue with Amber and Hubert, though I
want him to check in on the boys. Tell him. We'll be as quick
as we can. That's our day tomorrow. Get some sleep, even if
you have to see Brains. Right. Any questions?"
There were
none.
"Dismissed.
Long day ahead of us, tomorrow."
Chapter Ten
"Virg. How
long...have I been out of it?" Scott croaked as he squinted
past his brother's shoulder to the scene beyond the hospital
window outside. He could tell by the angle of the light that
it was getting towards the later afternoon. Virgil was
surrounded by a halo of light. The shadow made his silk
bathrobe deeper in green and almost obliterated the fancy 'V'
sewn into his pocket.
"Twelve
hours. A Scott Tracy record."
Scott
struggled to roll onto his back. "Everything still okay?" he
asked cautiously, almost afraid to hear the answer.
"All good."
Scott allowed
himself to relax. "I feel lousy." He mouthed. "What - is that
stuff? My mouth feels-"
"Anticipated." Virgil held out a glass of water. "Sip it.
Slowly." At Scott's wary look, Virgil held out a dish as well.
"If you're going to barf, I don't want it over me."
Scott sipped
the water slowly and it took five minutes not feel like it was
going to come straight back up. The brothers grinned. Scott
winced as he pushed himself up with his left hand and was
surprised by the effort it took. He glanced around the room,
silently congratulating himself he was at least sitting up.
Vertical. Progress. He asked about Amber and what was
happening on the home front.
"Dad's doing
everything he can, believe me. They've gone to clear the
runway at home so One and Two can be taken home"
"How's IR
holding? Was there any picture of me?"
"We're
concentrating on keeping you out of trouble. That's our number
one priority."
"The
com-watch. Any luck tracking it?"
"It's being
taken care of, don't worry. Leave it to Father. Dad doesn't
want you to think about any of this. Okay? You rest and get
yourself right. Everything's headed in the right direction.
Amber's off critical and the watch is being taken care of.
There's reason to be optimistic. Things'll work out, you'll
see."
Scott shot
him an angry look. "Work out?"
"Leave it,
Scott. Leave it to Father and the authorities."
"I'm dead
meat as far as they're concerned. And for all the wrong
reasons."
"Trust Dad to
take care of things. You concentrate on mending up."
Scott kicked
back the bedding and shuffled along the bed. "Swap places. I
have to get off this bed."
"Actually, I
could do with a nap now you're awake. I'll go back." Virgil
eased out of the chair and stood up gingerly.
"Okay?" Scott
asked worriedly.
"Yeah. Yeah.
Have to be careful. Don't want to rupture it again. Definitely
don't recommend it." Virgil shuffled to the connecting door.
"Open or shut?"
"I love to
hear you snore, bro."
Virgil closed
it forcefully and Scott smirked until he tried to get from the
bed to the chair, which were only two feet from each other. He
felt heavier than a Boeing Jumbo and he had to make a grab for
the arm to stop himself from going straight to the floor.
He was
getting weak. He had to find a way to eat. He'd barely made
the chair and arranged the hospital gown so he was modest,
when Deirdre breezed in.
"Look at you.
Out of bed." She checked his IV line and his temperature then
arranged his right hand on a pillow in his lap. "You need to
give your arm proper support."
Scott still
refused to look at it. As soon as she turned her back, he
slipped his arm under the pillow so it was covered. She
noticed but offered him water without comment.
"It's good
you're awake. You have visitors." Scott tensed. "You can't
refuse these people. It's the police."
He suddenly
wished he hadn't drunk the water. Chill, Tracy. Act cool.
Contained. He began counting again. Nine thousand nine
hundred...where did I get to?
Two officers
came in. One in uniform, one in a suit. The one in uniform was
from the accident scene and Scott nodded to him. The second
was introduced as a detective. The detective stood in front of
him with his feet spread, a clipboard open in front of him.
Scott started
to feel hemmed in. "How can I help?" he asked, trying to get
off on the right foot.
"We're simply
pursuing our enquiries, Mr Tracy," the detective said. "Would
you like to tell me your version of events leading up to the
accident?"
His version?
Why did that sound accusatory?
"Not much to
say" was how he started the interview and virtually how he
finished it. It became apparent very quickly that he could
answer only the most basic questions without jeopardising
International Rescue's status. Where was he going? Why was he
going there? What could he say? He couldn't defend himself
without lying. Personal integrity was something he valued and
to deliberately give misleading information in these
circumstances didn't sit easily with him. Certainly not to
protect himself.
The interview
ended with an outcome none of them wanted and the experience
left Scott feeling wound-up and frustrated.
"Look. I
don't mean to be difficult about it but I'm sorry I just can't
say anything," he finally blurted.
"Really," the
detective said rather sceptically from the corner of his
mouth. "Do you want to say anything at all that might be
helpful?"
Scott felt
prickly heat crawl around inside his abdomen. "I might want to
only I can't. All I can do is register my sorrow and regret at
what's happened. I'm not able to comment on anything else. I'm
sorry but I just can't."
The detective
closed his book slowly. "Then I think you'd better engage a
very good solicitor, sir. No doubt your daddy can afford one.
Unfortunately for you, we're going to enjoy throwing the book
at you."
"Amber.
Amber." Gordon leaned across to stroke the top of her head.
"It's me, Gordon. We really want you to open your eyes. Could
you do that for us?"
In the
afternoon, Amber had shown definite signs of waking. Her eyes
moved under their lids. Her fingers twitched. She responded to
stimuli administered by the nursing staff and best of all,
when Gordon squeezed her hand and spoke to her, he felt a
corresponding pressure on his fingers in return.
Hubert must
have heard the excitement in Gordon's voice. He hurried over
to Amber's opposite side.
"Amby.
Mein Engel! We're here. Come back, my beautiful."
The hand that
had smoothed the uniform, that had saluted the photograph,
that had chosen with care the appropriate weapon, shielded the
angry eyes from the sun as they stared up at the Tracy
Corporation logo in urban Sydney. The logo of the giant 'T'
surrounded by bursts of flame, which could have been the
after-burn of a multitude of jets, looked even more orange as
the westerly sun touched it with fire and its glare seared the
image into the heart of the observer.
Scott
observed that same fire on the wing tips of a Super Hornet
fighter as it took off from the airport. Now he was off the IV
he could allow himself to think beyond the hospital walls. He
watched the jet soar, and his spirits lifted only to bottom
out just as quickly when he remembered what awaited him. Even
so, his fingers reached out to trace that spot on the glass
where his passion culminated.
"Glorious,
isn't it?" a male voice said from across the room.
Scott
startled and immediately drew back his hand as if caught in an
unguarded moment.
"Sorry to
frighten you. You were absorbed. You obviously didn't hear me
come in."
Scott's gaze
scanned the newcomer and the rest of the room to make sure
nothing else had changed while he'd been preoccupied. This
time he couldn't even remember the numbers.
"What do you
want?" he said moodily. He had mulled over the interview with
the police for an hour, trying to figure out how he could have
handled it better and now any semblance of order in his mind
had evaporated.
"You flew
them in the Air Force, didn't you? Fighter jets?"
Scott
regarded him with suspicion. He wasn't going to give out any
information unless he was sure who he was talking to. He could
see the visitor wore a hospital lanyard, though he was
casually dressed.
"I'm Nelson.
From the mental health unit. Mind if I sit down?" Scott could
see he was a doctor and that meant psychiatrist to him. Scott
braced, his good fingers clutching the pillow in his lap with
more force. Nelson grabbed the back of a chair off to the side
and swung it around to face him. "So, how are you going,
Scott? Is it all right to call you Scott?"
For the next
ten minutes, Nelson made small talk and his patient answered
in stony, mechanical one-word sentences then he got down to
the purpose of his visit.
"As part of
the care plan the hospital has in place for you, I've been
asked to conduct a check on your psychological wellbeing, just
to make sure everything's okay with you."
"Does my
father know about this?"
Except in the
most extreme cases, the Tracys preferred to treat themselves.
Virgil was his listening ear, his safety relief valve. To see
anyone outside the family only made the procedure a
psychological nightmare for the participant. They just
couldn't let their guard down. How could they explain the
types of fears and pressures they lived with without revealing
who they really were?
The last time
it had been necessary had been after Gordon had been kidnapped
and subjected to unspeakable horrors. They'd all been
terrified and sickened by what had happened. It was the
reality that no matter how many good things they did, someone
would want to hurt them - in the worst possible way - for what
they possessed that changed a lot of things. After this
incident, it was difficult not to look on a stranger without
feeling some kind of threat.
"He's been
consulted and given his in-principle support," Nelson said, in
answer to Scott's question. Scott was bewildered and showed
it. "But I need your consent. The hospital is doing this in
your interest. The police have agreed to hold off charging you
until we make a full assessment of your health needs."
"I'm okay. I
don't have any problems." Or if I did I couldn't talk about
them.
"I'm glad to
hear it. Let's just talk about you, then. Get to know you a
little better."
Scott gave
him the standard basics. He was test pilot with Tracy Corp who
lived on a tropical island with his large, extended family. He
thought that sounded pretty normal.
"You live and
work for your father. And you live and work with your
brothers. You know I don't know anyone else who does that. How
do you find it?"
Scott nodded.
"Okay." A mine field.
"So, you all
get along?"
"Yes."
Generally.
"Do you ever
disagree?"
"Sometimes."
Frequently.
Nelson asked
about each of the members of his family and general
information about his background and education. Then he
changed tack.
"Do you have
a partner or current relationship outside the family circle?"
Scott shook
his head. It's discouraged. But, then, who could we trust?
Gordon's recent nightmare had shaken them all.
"Would you
like to?"
"Sure." I
can't see how I could do it. How could I go or send one
of my brothers into impossibly dangerous territory when a life
partner or children waited at home for our safe return?
"How long has
it been since you had an on-going relationship?"
Scott shifted
uncomfortably. "A couple of years."
"What might
stop you, you think? You appear to have a lot going for you.
You're accomplished, intelligent, good-looking."
The
compliment was unexpected. And the sudden memory of his last
relationship before commencing the rescue service waylaid his
thinking for a moment. Perhaps the woman had done him a
favour, after all. Perhaps she'd made it easier for him to
accept his isolation. Certainly, at the mere mention of her
name his nether regions would contract. More effective than
any cold shower. He had almost welcomed the island as a
sanctuary from her efforts to capture little more than the
Tracy name and what came with it. Dare he admit, a safe house?
Certainly not to any of his brothers. He had a reputation to
maintain.
What he said
was - well aware of the almost schizoid conversation he was
having with Nelson and with himself - "Too busy, I guess.
Look. I pick up sex when I can. I do have needs if that's what
you want me to say."
"If you
believe the tabloids, no-one would doubt it. What's it like to
work for Tracy Corporation?"
"Hard. People
seem to think because we're wealthy we sit around and do
nothing. We carry a lot of responsibility. I carry a lot of
responsibility."
"Your medical
record testifies to some pretty hard living. Tell me about
being a pilot? I saw the expression on your face, just now."
"Oh yeah."
Scott looked out the window, remembering the thrust of his
precious Thunderbird One against his back. He grinned. "The
best there is. I live for it. It's my life." And I couldn't
even begin to consider life without it. There are times when I
wish I was a poet like John. Just to find the words.
Nelson looked
at his injured arm. "The future must seem pretty scary for you
at the moment."
Scott stared
at the pillow that was hiding it. He didn't answer. So
terrified, I can't even allow myself to think about it.
"Do you want
to talk about what's happened? How your arm came to be like
that?"
"No."
Nelson nodded
in acceptance. "Tell me about the responsibility, then. What's
your most important one?"
"To get the
job done with minimal risk. That means to look after my
brothers. To protect them. That's my priority." Number ONE.
Since mom died. We couldn't bear to lose another family
member.
"They're
grown men. Can't they look after themselves?"
"What we do
is dangerous. I'm the team leader. My responsibility is first
to those under my command."
"Your
command, Scott?"
"I can't go
into details of our structures, operations or actual projects.
They're highly classified. All I can say about what I do is
that I'm the boss in the field. They do as I say and I bear
full responsibility for them."
"And if they
don't. What do you do?"
"Well...what
works." Scott hesitated, checking for any traps in the
question he might stumble into, and relaxed when his visitor
didn't pursue it.
"What do you
do to unwind? What do you like to do? Hobbies?"
"I work. I
fly. Sport. That's it." I don't unwind. I can't afford to.
There's too much I need to hold together.
"I admire
your commitment, Scott. You work and sacrifice yourself for
your family. You give everything. How does that make you
feel?"
Scott
frowned, not sure what to answer. He didn't really think about
it. He'd done it for so long, he accepted it as part of his
duty, as his lot in the world. Even after being away in the
Air Force, he naturally took up the role again for
International Rescue. After all, being at home wasn't much
different from being in the armed services.
"Do you
resent all these impossible responsibilities?"
Scott's head
came up. "They're not impossible."
He heard the
sound of his own voice. It was deep and angry.
He was being
peeled like an onion. He could feel it. The man was paring off
a layer at a time. Rubbing the sore places. He had to stop
this. He had to get out of there. He had to fix this mess so
everything was right again. Father would be smiling. His
brothers would be safe. Amber would be back in her own bed and
the world would go on normally again.
Scott
fidgeted.
"So, how do
you cope? Must be difficult to control a world that has a mind
of its own. Must take a lot of effort. So many
responsibilities. So many secrets. Secrets are heavy burdens,
aren't they?"
He didn't
agree or disagree. He stared at the pillow in his lap while
the fingers of his left hand assaulted its edge.
"What do you
do when you're not in control? Must be hell in here. Tell me
about being in here."
Scott's eyes
darted about him. He couldn't think anymore. He couldn't allow
himself to think. Thinking leads to feeling. He needed
numbness. Containment. He must have containment.
"You okay,
Scott? You look distressed."
"I'm fine,"
he snarled, before he could stop himself.
"Tell me
about the accident."
Scott shook
his head. "I can't."
"Then tell me
about your father. From what I've read, he sounds an amazing
man."
"He's..."
Disappointed. Words immediately failed him, choked off by
a suffocating surge of physical reaction. Scott pressed his
good hand to his forehead.
"Your
father's a famous astronaut, a self-made billionaire. Must be
hard to live up to his record. Pressure to conform, to succeed
- just like your good old dad. He must be a charismatic fellow
to have all his sons still at home, all single, all working
for him, totally under his control."
There was
silence. Scott was aware he was being scrutinised, watched for
every little reaction. Seconds passed. The sound of his rapid
breathing and thudding heart seemed magnified in the room.
"But you like
to be in control, too. Don't you? How do you get along? Did he
ever beat you, Scott? To get you to do what he wants?"
The
suggestion shocked him and he raised his gaze to look the
psychiatrist squarely in the eye. "My father never hit
anyone."
"You're
angry. Full-blown anger. I can hear it. Where's this coming
from? This is not quite the reaction I'd expect from someone's
who's just been involved in a major accident. Maybe you blame
the young woman for getting in your way? Causing all this
trouble for you?"
A glimpse of
Amber's hand striking the windscreen stuck in his throat but
Scott swallowed it. "Definitely not."
"Did your
father beat your mother?"
"Never."
"Did you ever
hit your mother?"
"That's
unthinkable."
"Perhaps he
did even worse than that? Perhaps he-"
Scott was on
his feet, his fist clenched. "If you so much as...so help me-"
"Is this what
you do when you can't control things? Hit out? Strike out at a
threat?"
Scott
advanced on him. "Get out."
The man
didn't move. "Sit down, Scott. This is obviously painful for
you. Tell me how it is for you."
"You're
talking absolute bullshit. I will not listen to any of this
shit. My family is the best-"
"You're
upset. I can hear it. I want to listen to your side of the
story. Your privacy is respected. Sit down and we'll talk."
Scott didn't
sit down. He took another step forward and grabbed Nelson by
the front of his shirt. "Get out."
"Sit down.
Please. You'll regret it if you touch me." There was a
momentary clash of wills before Scott saw him press a button
on his belt pager.
"Get out!"
"Scott. Tell
me exactly what you're thinking."
"I do not
have a problem. You hear me? You've got it wrong. There is
nothing wrong with me. Or my family. Nothing. We're decent,
hard-working people. Now, get out before I..." Scott started
to shake violently and he looked up to see people rush into
the room at him. "Virgil! Virgil!"
Virgil was
already on his way. He could hear what the lunatic was saying
and he could hear the tone of Scott's reaction. Scott was
furious and Virgil didn't blame him.
He was off
the bed and into his brother's room just as the nurse Deirdre
and a security guard rushed into Scott's room. Trembling with
rage, Scott loomed large over the psychiatrist's chair, his
left hand drawing the edges of the man's shirt tighter around
his fingers that was, in effect, tightening around the man's
throat.
"Scott. Let
him go!" Virgil shouted.
At Virgil's
shout of alarm, the psychiatrist held up his hand to keep them
at bay, his eyes never leaving the cobalt blue ones of the man
who was holding his future literally in his hand.
"You have a
decision to make," Nelson said evenly to Scott. "If you hurt
me, you will be charged. No question. Your future will be
sealed. But...if you stop now, if you pull back and let me go,
the future will be in your hands. I believe you're still
capable of making that decision. Pull back, Scott."
There was a
momentary silence in the room. Virgil held his breath. The
nurse and the guard, with baton drawn, stood on their toes
ready to intervene.
Scott slowly
unwound his fingers from the fabric. Then stepped back.
Everyone
breathed.
"Thank you,"
Nelson said. "Well done. A wise decision."
Virgil was
the first to move. He scampered around Nelson's chair and
grabbed Scott by the shoulders. Scott retreated, turning his
back on them, his hand outstretched to keep his face from
impacting the wall.
Virgil
watched as Scott's fingers alternately made a fist then
uncurled.
"Let it go,"
Virgil whispered.
"N-o."
The catch in
his brother's voice prompted Virgil to shift into protective
mode. He knew Scott wouldn't want anyone to see him in an
emotional state. He slung an arm across Scott's back,
tentatively as he wasn't sure where his brother hurt, hoping
the gesture would somehow signify a barrier between them and
the outside world.
"Get out of
here. Give us space," Virgil snapped at those looking on,
making sure the snarl in his voice was matched by his
expression. "This is not a side show."
"Nurse.
Guard. Please leave," Nelson said. "Leave him some dignity.
Progress, I think."
The various
displays of outrage around him cooled and disappeared
completely when they left.
"This is an
improvement?" Virgil exclaimed.
"Mmm. He's
shown an appropriate response." Nelson stood up from the chair
and pulled his shirt back into place.
"You
deliberately did this?"
The
psychiatrist arched an eyebrow. "Creating - a certain amount
of tension - is a risk, I admit, but worth it. At least he's
expressing himself. Connecting. Good work, Scott. We'll be
seeing you."
Nelson left,
leaving the pair welded against the wall. Virgil soothed his
brother's hair, tousling black waves in his fingers, and
petted and reassured him.
"I have to
fix this," Scott muttered.
"Right now,
that's what we're for, that's what we're going to do."
Scott rubbed
his face, leaving a wet smear across his upper arm. Virgil
knew Scott would hold the world, the universe, on those broad
shoulders of his if they'd fit.
When would he
learn they just weren't broad enough? How much evidence did he
need?
"For mercy's
sake, get it over with. I won't look. I promise," Virgil
scolded affectionately and rubbed his brother's shoulders. All
Scott did was shake his head. Resolutely. Very resolutely.
"Let go. Please." Virgil held little hope his words would be
heeded. At least he had to try.
A minute
later, Virgil was taken by surprise when Scott took him more
literally than he intended. Scott's hand slid down the wall.
So did the rest of him, making Scott lean too heavily into him
and Virgil felt the strain in his abdomen.
"Can't hold
you, buddy. Stand on your own."
"Need
to...sit down," Scott said, his head dipping ominously.
"The bed. Get
back to bed."
"Too far," he
managed to say before his knees buckled.
Virgil did
his best to cushion Scott's fall but he could only do so much
without risking ending up where he'd been a few days earlier.
He'd experienced pain; he wasn't a stranger to it. This,
however, had been of a different dimension and he wasn't about
to order a replay.
Scott didn't
faint. Tracys just didn't faint. His knees gave out and he
slid down the wall to the floor, his fingers clawing a
vertical trail along the plaster as he went. Virgil observed
wryly that even in defeat, Scott didn't go willingly and he
knelt beside him, anxiously, pushing back stray curls so he
could monitor his brother's face.
"At least
that got rid of them," Scott murmured. "Am I still alive?"
"Seems like
it."
"Shame."
"Don't talk
like that."
"I can't do
this anymore. I can't. Doesn't matter what...I'm caught, Virg...in
the cracks. You must see it."
"You're
strung out. You're exhausted. Of course you think that."
"Why did he
do it? He doesn't understand. None of it."
"The psych?"
Virgil tried to manhandle Scott into a more comfortable
position so he didn't resemble a boneless bag of Lego.
"Father. Why
did he agree to this?"
"He had to.
To keep you out of jail."
"So, what's
this?"
"At least
they provide room service."
Scott closed
his eyes tightly as if he was suffering then opened them wide.
"Did you bring your piano? I want to hear you play."
"I don't
think they'd appreciate us moving in. Spoil the neighbourhood.
Gordon's harmonica's around here someplace. He thought it
might cheer me up."
Scott's face
brightened. "Hey, Virg. Do me a favour?"
"Anything.
You know that."
"Pyjamas. I
need pyjamas. This shirt thing is indecent. I'm practically
naked."
"Didn't think
you'd mind. The nurses around here aren't bad looking."
Scott's deep
blue gaze slid over to meet his, the first eye contact he'd
made that afternoon. "Not for what they do."
Virgil
chuckled. "Blue ones?"
"Another
favour," Scott said urgently. "I think - I'm going to need -
that bowl."
Jeff could
almost feel the pulse of the shower water on his skin as they
reached the Tracy Corp car park. They'd worked hard that day
in the Pacific sun. All of them were tired and dirty but the
job was done and the way was clear to bring those Thunderbirds
home where they belonged. Now he needed a shower. And such was
his desire to feel clean again, he hesitated to answer his
com-watch when it vibrated on his arm.
Jeff
marshalled his forces before he answered. "Yes, John?"
John's
usually deadpan face looked harried. "How far away are you,
Father?"
"A couple of
minutes. Got back to Tracy Corp just now." He was weary. He
admitted it.
"There's -ah-
a bit of a stand-off at the hospital. It seems Scott's been
throwing his weight around. He had an altercation with one of
the psychiatrists."
Give me
strength.
"Did he hurt anyone?"
"Don't think
so. Virgil broke it up, apparently, I don't know. I'm not
allowed in. Everyone's been ordered to stay out, let him calm
down. The staff are too scared to go in. There's talk of
moving him to a psych unit. I need your help here."
Jeff left
everyone in the penthouse on the pretext of urgent Corporation
business and went straight to the hospital.
At the
hospital entrance, he was met by Ms Gleeson, who was dressed
in her red ensemble, and she didn't look happy. "We're in
final negotiations with the Australian government over the new
homing missile defence project," she snapped. "We need that
contract to justify our presence in this country. Your son is
not helping the Tracy Corporation image, Mr Tracy. A-Tech
Industries' bid will be looking more inviting by the day."
He turned on
her. "You repeat those sentiments, Ms Gleeson, in my hearing
or anyone else's and I'll look at your contract. You hear me?"
Her face
closed up in rebellion.
Penelope
caught him in the foyer. "Sorry to be the bearer of bad news,
Jeff, but public opinion is turning against International
Rescue. The media has gone with the article on the People's
website. Scott's image is all over the news."
Jeff rubbed
his face. "One thing at a time, Penny. Family business first.
A wayward son to bring into line. But thanks."
John waited
anxiously for him outside the door to Scott's room.
"Right. Let
me through," Jeff growled at the huddle in the corridor, to
which someone warned him to be careful. "If he tries anything
with me, he'll see what he gets."
When he threw
back the door and strode in with John, he wasn't prepared for
what he saw. Scott lay on the floor, his forehead resting on
the vinyl, a pillow rammed into his stomach and Virgil sat
beside him, stroking along Scott's exposed back like he was a
kitten. Both boys looked up when they entered and Virgil
pulled Scott's gown to cover him. Jeff saw Scott's expression
turn from hostility to shame.
"Mother
of..." John breathed beside him.
John went to
rush forward but Jeff stopped him with an outstretched arm.
"John. Give
us a minute."
"But they
need-"
"John. Out."
John complied
and shut the door quietly. Jeff looked over his sons and took
two deep breaths.
"Get up. Both
of you."
Virgil was
the first to move. "He can't."
"Scott. Get
off that floor. Where's your self-respect. Remember who you
are. You're Tracy men. What the hell are you thinking!"
Scott
silently complied with his demand, struggling to get upright.
As much as Jeff wanted to help him, he held his ground,
fearing to concede at this point would rob his words of
impact. Virgil leaned over stiffly and they stood up together.
Scott clutched Virgil's upper arm, whether for support or as a
shield from him, Jeff couldn't tell.
"What in
damnation is going on?"
Virgil spoke
first. "The psych said despicable things about our family."
"And that's
an excuse for violence? You were taught better than that,"
Jeff's voice was barely above a whisper but it still resonated
with his usual authority. "I don't care what anyone says about
us. We know who we are. Because someone says something we
don't like, doesn't give us the right to use violence. You are
International Rescue operatives and you do that not by right
of being a Tracy but because each and every one of you has
proven your ability. Nothing and I mean nothing anyone can say
will change that. Am I making myself clear?"
"Yes, Dad,"
Virgil said.
"Scott,
there's a chance I can get you released on a substantial
surety into Penelope's care. That may mean you won't be on
remand. But that's on the proviso you conduct yourself
properly. They won't grant it if you carry on like this! I
want you to spend the time here constructively. You've got a
chance. Work out your problem and we'll see about the future.
You'll be grounded until you prove to me you're worthy of my
trust. I will not let you jeopardise the lives of your
brothers or those we help until I'm satisfied. Clear?"
"Dad, go
easy," Virgil breathed. "He doesn't have a-"
Jeff spoke
solely to Scott. "Son, if you have a problem, you need to ask
for help."
"That's not
fair," Virgil said.
Jeff held his
peace, waiting to see his eldest son's reaction. Scott
straightened.
"Yes, sir,"
he croaked.
Jeff saw
resolve pass across his son's face. Scott had made a decision
and Jeff prayed it was the right one.
Chapter
Eleven
The following
morning, John was back before the bank of computers in the
Tracy penthouse.
"Not again,"
Alan groaned as he came into the dining room and shoved a
breakfast bowl across the counter towards the sink. "Surely if
there were any sordid secrets in Miss World Aid's locker you'd
have found them by now."
John agreed
grumpily.
"Hey, you see
Penelope and Father have been in a huddle for over an hour.
What do you think that's about?"
"Probably
this." John took a newspaper from his lap and tossed it to
Alan. "All the latest good news."
Alan frowned
as he read the front-page article. 'This paper believes
International Rescue members are none other than the
womanising, playboy sons of multi-billionaire former astronaut
Jefferson Tracy. Mr Tracy is the founder of Tracy Corporation
known world-wide for its ruthless pursuit of its own and US
interests in major countries across the world to the detriment
of the environment and local economies.' Alan stopped
reading. "What? That's bullshit."
John
stretched back from the computer. "Well, maybe they got some
of it right."
They glanced
over their shoulders guiltily when they heard someone come in.
It was Gordon, dressed only in his pyjama bottoms.
"Ah, Squirt,"
John said. "Female at six o'clock."
Gordon
ignored him and leaned on the glass with his hands, looking at
the ocean.
"We have got
to find him water," Alan said. "He just has to have water.
What's say about the pool, here?"
"Al, be
imaginative. Use the American Express card."
Alan liked
that idea and so did Gordon. They left with an armful of
towels.
John leaned
heavily on his elbow. He was getting edgy. The family was
getting edgy. It was one thing to live under the one roof
where they had separate accommodation quarters with an
expansive tropical island at the front and back doors. It was
another for all of them to live on the same floor of a medium
rise building where their movements were restricted by heavy
security. They were virtually living in each other's air
space. He had more room to himself in Thunderbird Five.
Now they
couldn't even go for a walk in the city to get some air and
the tension showed between them each evening as they fought
for a private space in the bed. Alan was the worst, going
ballistic if anyone touched him and Alan finally agreed to
sleep up the end where there was no danger of one of them
accidentally rolling into him. Naturally, the temptation was
too much not to give him a shove with a foot, Alan on more
than one occasion ending up in a heap on the floor. It didn't
help Alan's temper but it did give Gordon and John something
to laugh about.
John was also
beginning to think his pre-occupation with researching that
young woman was due to the tension he felt. He knew he wasn't
getting anywhere.
Deirdre
Stewart emigrated to Australia with her parents from Ireland
when she was ten. They bought a house on the Central Coast,
where Deirdre had attended Gosford state schools, going onto
nursing at Newcastle on completing her HSC. Her parents were
also in the medical field; her father a dentist, her mother a
nurse. Deirdre was not a member of a political party,
mainstream or otherwise or any other group he could find. Not
her, not her parents or brothers. She volunteered for four
months every year with World Aid Services, a totally
humanitarian project.
So, why do
the hackles stand up on the back of my neck when I hear her
speak?
"John?" Jeff
strode into the dining room with Penelope a step behind him.
"How long would it take to configure full communication
systems to Thunderbird Five?"
John stood up
in surprise. "Well, not long. Align the mobile dish. Test the
pick-up. Boot up the remote relays."
"Good. Get on
it. Get Brains. A family meeting in an hour. International
Rescue must show itself or be damned. We can't afford to give
our enemies the idea our absence has anything to do with this.
Spread the word."
John punched
the air. "Yes!"
Jeff went to
leave then turned back to him. "And John, I haven't forgotten
we need to talk about the other night."
"Yes,
Father," he muttered but the thought dampened his new-found
enthusiasm for only a nanosecond.
Thunderbirds
are Go!
It was what
they lived for. And in his excitement, John immediately put
aside his interest in Deirdre Stewart.
Scott found
he was getting used to the idea of having nothing to do and
nowhere to go. He usually couldn't sit still for more than a
few minutes but being medicated to the eyeballs wasn't so bad.
After his run-in with the psychiatrist, they'd seen fit to
knock him out with another injection. He'd slept through the
previous night and now most of the morning, being woken up
briefly to take care of the basic needs and to reassure family
members he was still sane. He'd even kept down some soup.
Over the last
couple of hours he'd figured out a way to stay in bed without
going crazy. He partially closed the blinds so he couldn't see
the planes taking off. Now, he lay flat-out on his stomach,
his head turned so he didn't have to stare at the ceiling. The
apparatus on his arm was a problem but he just let the limb
hang in mid air over the side of the bed. It hurt but pain was
a good thing, right?
There was,
after all, no reason to get up. The great Tracy disappointment
was now officially grounded. The gears of the justice and
health systems were grinding their inevitable workings on his
behalf whether he wanted them to do or not. All he had to do
was lie there passively and everything would happen around
him.
He had turned
his Thespian mask flip side. He was polite, co-operative and
even made the effort to smile, not because his problems had
been miraculously solved but because he'd made a decision.
He'd tidy up this mess. He'd take what was coming. No
hesitation. All in a manner that wouldn't humiliate his family
like this again.
And he knew
of only one way to do it.
He felt he'd
already lost the respect of his younger brothers. One by one
they'd filed past him last night, to sit in that chair Virgil
had occupied, looking like they wished they were anywhere else
but making meaningless small-talk with their fallen leader.
Alan was always fidgety, maybe that wasn't so unusual. John
sat passively, his face difficult to read, the content of his
conservation non-existent. Gordon was the worst. He squirmed
and grinned like he'd been called to the headmaster's office
as the visit went something like this.
"How are
you, Gordo?"
"Fine. No
problems."
"We
haven't had that talk."
"S'okay,
Scott. It doesn't matter, now."
"Sure it
matters. We had a shit day and you were cut about it. We
haven't debriefed. Of course it matters."
"It can
wait until you get home."
"That
might be awhile."
"You get
yourself right. That's all we want."
"Thanks.
How's it going with Amber?"
"Good," he
chorused.
"Bullshit,
Gordo. It must be hell. You must be re-living what you went
through."
"It's
okay," he said and was gone like a shot out of a gun.
So, big
brother was left to doze numbly in this nebulous,
free-floating state.
Some time in
the morning, Virgil shuffled in. Scott didn't open his eyes
but he could hear the rustle of the fine fabric, the scuff of
slippers, the screech of the chair legs on the floor.
Then Virgil
played the harmonica. Quietly at first as if Virgil wasn't
sure he was awake. Scott listened as he played a retinue of
tunes, some sad, some lively. It did his soul good. He
listened to the soothing strains of the instrument for some
time. Scott knew Virgil was great on the piano and there was
nothing better after a rescue to hear Virgil play in the
living room at home but how could he make the little mouth
organ speak to him like that?
He smiled
until the last number touched him more deeply than he cared to
admit. Reassurance of the family's care was littered around
his room in the form of cards and balloons but they'd failed
to move him. Even Tin-Tin's effort to ease his soreness from
the extensive bruising by massaging him was only physical
comfort. As the doleful notes floated around the room, he
covered his face to resist the emotion he felt. Before the
mesmerising tune finished, catches of the lyrics came unbidden
to his mind: about being concerned for his welfare, about
being no burden and about being reassured they'd make it
together.
Scott knew
that song. It was in Gordon's golden oldies collection. And
long after Virgil stopped playing, the title circled his mind.
"He ain't
heavy, he's my brother..."
Scott was
aware Virgil stood over him. He opened his eyes to look into
that soft, liquid expression of his. So like Mom it took his
breath away, only Mom wouldn't be smiling at him the way
Virgil was now.
Scott raised
his good fingers towards him and Virgil's strong, callused
hand reached out to take his.
"I'm sorry,
Virgil."
"We'll get
through this, Scotty," he whispered. "You'll see."
"Good
morning, Amber," Gordon said, leaning over the dark-haired
patient. He took her hand to hold it and this morning she
didn't squeeze back.
Her eyes slid
open. She looked at him with tense, hazel eyes that
immediately filled with tears.
"Uh-oh,
someone's had a tough night," Gordon said. And he knew now the
real work would begin.
A/N: He
ain't heavy, He's my brother Copyright 1969, Bob Russell &
Bobby Scott, Producer Ron Richards UK parlophone R5806. Vinyl
recording. Special thanks to LMC for bringing it to the TBs
Chapter
Twelve
John listened
with satisfaction as the penthouse filled with the familiar
cacophony of sound he heard every day in Thunderbird Five. The
space station monitored every frequency on the planet in all
places and in every language. Here on earth, it was only
possible to hear a few at a time, the computer sampling
randomly across the range then broadcasting it digitally.
Five's mainframe was programmed to forward any message with
words such as 'International Rescue' and 'emergency' and
translate it into English. They were given priority download
to display on John's monitor.
But his
satisfaction was short-lived. It seemed everyone was talking
about International Rescue. The airwaves were crammed with
speculation and theories, everyone talking about the rescue
system that most took for granted, and it was crashing the
system.
"It's bedlam!
I'll never be able to pick out a distress call!" John cried,
re-booting the system for the tenth time in as many minutes.
"We need to
-uh- change the sampling criteria," Brains said, also
listening to the scramble of voices.
"How long?"
"Well, the
trick is not to -uh- make the width too narrow so we don't
miss a -uh- call and too wide to -uh- let all this unimportant
matter through."
John rubbed
his hands over his face. But as the computer jumped back to
life after the boot, they heard the phrase that got their
blood pumping.
"Calling
International Rescue."
"Mr Tracy.
How many times!" Scott was jolted awake as his injured arm was
moved. "The circulation'll be cut-off if you just hang it over
the side like that. Come on. Turn over. Sit up. Come, now.
This won't help."
He
reluctantly turned over in the bed onto his back, shielding
his eyes from the bright light coming in through the window.
"Time for
your exercises. Then you can think about what you might like
for lunch. Your grandmother's already seeing to your brother's
order. Let's see. You've kept down flat Coke and soup. Feeling
adventurous? How about some dry biscuits to go with it? You
can have an electrolyte drink for afternoon tea or something
like Ovaltine or Milo. They're milk drinks if you're not sure
what they are."
He shook his
head. There was only one thing he wanted. Only one thing he
cared about.
"Your grandma
says your favourite foods are steak and the pies that she
makes and wondered if that might tempt you but I think we
still may be a ways from that."
Deirdre
chatted on, Scott watching her as she did what she needed to
do. He watched her intense focus as she concentrated on her
duties, the bob of her overlong fringe in thick eyebrows as
she rebound his arm with a clean bandage. When she'd finished,
she stopped to lean on the sheets.
"What? What
are you thinking? You haven't said much."
"Do me a
favour, would you? Call me Scott. Mr Tracy is my dad."
Her smile
loosened. "How would you like to go for a walk this
afternoon?"
Scott's gaze
moved to the door. "Out there? Am I allowed?"
"Nelson has
given his approval. He seems to think you're coherent and that
it might be good for you. But just to let you know, you can't
get off this floor without me."
He was
surprised he hesitated. He hated being cooped up but then out
there people would stare at him, the Great Tracy
Disappointment.
"Like on a
leash?"
"Not if you
behave yourself. You know how hard they'll come down on you if
you don't. Just a stroll. Lunch is next then your appointment
with Nelson. After that we could."
"What's the
bet he's armed with a whip and a chair this time?" Scott said
lightly.
She chuckled.
"Oh, wow, Virgil's right. You can do that well." She sat on
edge of the bed and became serious. "Scott, there's something
I want to discuss with you. I think I might have found someone
who can help you."
Scott covered
his face with his good arm. "Not more help. Please. No more
help."
"Not medical
help. Help of a different kind. I think I may know of a
witness. To the accident. Someone who saw what happened and
you might be surprised by what they want to say."
Jeff
responded to the vibration coming from his com-watch
immediately. There were different vibration sequences for
different codes. He could feel it was the emergency code. An
International Rescue emergency.
Ms Gleeson
had him bailed up in the Tracy Executive boardroom, outlining
her plan to stop these protesters. He listened impatiently to
what he considered to be a public relations disaster. His mind
was elsewhere, worrying over Scott and the bigger organisation
given this latest tragedy, and he could tell she took his
silence to mean agreement.
Later. All
this later.
As soon as
the call registered, he stood up and walked out, appearing in
the Tracy penthouse suite less than two minutes later.
"What have
you got, John?"
"Supply
aircraft has gone down over the Antarctic. Capacity passenger
list of forty on board, mostly multinational research
scientists. Almost half have survived the impact. Weather's
clear but there's a bruiser of a forty knot wind and
temperature has plummeted. Ice is the problem. Unexpected drop
has caught them. Land-based rescue is ten hours away. Aerial
rescue from the Australian mainland is at least five hours
away but conditions will need to ease before they can be
deployed. Brains thinks the survivors may not last that long.
We could get in there around three, considering we need to go
pick up the snow gear."
Jeff turned
to Brains, who was studying a map of Antarctica on another
monitor.
"The weather
forecast -uh- is predicting deteriorating conditions. Increase
-uh- of wind speed, decrease -uh- of visibility with blizzard
conditions likely. A small window -uh- of opportunity, Mr
Tracy."
"Right. Call
Alan back from the hospital. Get him up here. Same with
Tin-Tin. That many is a handful in those conditions. Brains,
you too."
"What about
Gordon?" John said.
"Leave him
there. He's doing enough. Remind him to watch out for his
brothers. Tell Penelope to pull her agents back from watching
the store to the hospital. John, you handle communications
from here. We won't need Mobile Control, only Thunderbird Two.
That'll save on pilots."
"Will three
crew be -uh- enough, Mr Tracy?"
"No. I'll go.
That'll make four."
"You?" John
blurted, then tried to cover his insensitivity. "I
mean...sorry."
Jeff laughed.
"It's okay, son. First time for everything. I'll pilot. The
rest can concentrate on the medical. I think I'm going to
enjoy saying Thunderbirds are Go - at last."
Deirdre had
Scott's attention. He raised his forearm from his face. "Go
on. I'm listening."
She glanced
towards the door of the hospital room before answering. "I
know of a witness who says they can help you. That the
accident may not have been your fault."
"Who? How?"
"Someone who
was there."
"Then they
need to go to the police."
"They will.
In time. They want to speak to you first."
Scott thought
about what she said for a moment then groaned. "Oh, I get it.
How much do they want? They want payment, right?"
"No. Nothing
like that. All they're asking is to meet with you."
"Why?"
"I don't know
- except to discuss about something you've lost. I don't know
what that means. I know that's vague."
Scott pushed
himself up and saw stars when he put pressure on his right
hand by habit. "The watch? Have they got the watch?"
"I'm sorry, I
don't know. Something you lost is what he said."
"He? About my
height? Slim, curly hair, dark eyes?"
She nodded.
"Who is this
person?"
She shook her
head.
"How do you
know him?"
"I live in
the airport precinct. It's like a small town."
Scott's eyes
narrowed. "So, how did he know you had access to me? Did you
tell him? Aren't you bound by confidentiality clauses?"
"I didn't
tell him. He asked me. He knows where I work but he doesn't
know I'm looking after you. It's on the news where you are. He
told me he thought he could help your situation if I could
somehow get a message to you and I really do think you need
that."
"He'll want
something. No question. Okay. I'll see him. Tell him to come."
"He can't
come here. He can't get past the security. He said to meet him
in the hospital dining room."
"I can get
there?"
"You can with
me. I'll take you. This afternoon. I'm supposed to meet for
afternoon tea - with you, if you agree."
Scott frowned
at her. "You're taking a hell of a risk. This bastard'll want
something. He stole that watch from me. He'll threaten me.
Blackmail me. You want to be involved in that?"
"There's no
threat to you. I promise. He promises."
"He promises?
You believe the word of a stranger? Ms Stewart, surely you're
not that naïve."
Her eyes
hardened. "I believe what this guy says."
"You tell him
if he brings a gun, he better be prepared to use it. We take
threats very seriously."
"There's no
need to talk like that," she snapped. "You guys really are
paranoid. Guns aren't allowed in the hospital."
He sighed.
"Look. You don't know how we live. The last person who wanted
something took Gordon and beat the crap out of him in an
attempt to persuade us. That was only last year. Rest assured
they didn't get what they wanted and believe me we will
protect ourselves."
"Gordon?" she
gasped. "Not Gordon? What happened?"
Scott looked
away. "I shouldn't have said anything, he'd be embarrassed.
Deirdre, we get threats all the time. There are people who
want what we have so bad they'll hurt us to get it."
"I wouldn't
do anything to hurt you. I swear."
Scott shook
his head as if in disbelief. "Could've fooled me. You give a
mean shot. Look. I'll meet the guy. I'll hear what he's got to
say. I'll hand over a reasonable amount of money for the
watch. That's it. He'll get no information and he certainly
won't get me. He'll have to kill me." Her forehead wrinkled
incredulously. "Deirdre. A word of warning. If I don't come
back from this meeting and my family finds out you're
involved, you better start running. And I mean running. Got
that?"
"I know," she
said grimly. "You Tracys take threats very seriously."
A
straight-backed man strode through the airport precinct not
seeing the colourful flags and lounging patrons that had
captured Penelope's imagination not so many days before. He
walked stiffly, his modern-cut, dark suit barely agitated
despite his swift pace. His face was emptied of expression, as
blank as the dark sunglasses he wore. With the precision of
habit he followed the directions he'd been given and it was
only when he stopped outside the shop of the People's
Co-operative that the hand that held the address belied his
eagerness.
There was no
reason to hesitate. He'd done his research. He'd been careful.
Nothing would stop him from entering the shop and starting the
process he'd come halfway around the world to accomplish.
Are you
watching, son?
Jeff took the
mighty equipment carrier Thunderbird Two low over where his
instruments were telling him was the downed craft.
"Can't see a
damnable thing," he grunted.
Alan leaned
in the crew chair to get a better look at the instrumentation.
It was the one compromise Jeff had to make. His youngest son
insisted he could fly this giant green bug in his sleep but
Jeff ordered them to have maximum medical kits prepared and
checked by the time they arrived at the danger zone. That
meant a full medical crew. So he flew and Alan co-piloted.
The visual
showed the wind hurled ice and dirt from the summer thaw
across the surface of the landscape at the velocity of a jet.
They still couldn't see the aircraft, an A319 airbus,
but knew from the scanners it was beneath them.
"Wind speed's
tricky at ground level," Alan told him. "Whipping to forty.
You'll have to go in hard. Make sure it's upwind or our bulk
will catch it."
Brains was
also watching the read-outs. "If you -uh- land upwind, it will
make the -uh- transfer of patients from the snow mobile
hazardous. There would be -uh- no shelter from the elements
-uh- in the pod. I would suggest -uh- a more unconventional
approach."
They agreed
to come in using reverse tack, the thrusters on until
touchdown to keep it stable.
"Thunderbird
Two to Forward Base. You reading me, John?"
"Right here,
Father."
"How's the
surface? Ice or earth?"
"Ice but
plenty thick enough. Be wary of surface debris. Aircraft
mishaps are notoriously untidy."
"Any chance
of fire? Any hot spots?"
"Temperature
indicators suggest negative. Interior levels are decreasing
and rapidly."
"Watch it,
will you?"
"Like a
hawk."
Jeff turned
to Brains. "Any point in dousing the fuselage in dicetylene?
Don't these supply planes have fuel on board? Sure hate to
have a fire while we're working."
"I don't
think so, Mr Tracy. It's true this -uh- type of aircraft carry
enough fuel to -uh- not need refuelling at Casey station but
to use the retardant would be foolhardy -uh- unless absolutely
necessary. The wind would blow most -uh- of the material away.
We'd only have -uh- one attempt at it and if a fire did start
it might not be -uh- where it's needed.
"Right. We'll
go in."
Jeff was
surprised he was sweating by the time he had the massive
machine on the ground. He admitted he bumped it in the heavy
wind gusts and knew this would get back to Virgil. It was a
tense time. No-one spoke until the motors were shutting down,
before the general scuffle to don thermal gear and snow suits.
It wasn't snowing but the external temperature was reading
minus 20 degrees Celsius.
Unpleasant.
Jeff didn't
realise how unpleasant until he climbed out of the
purpose-built snow tractor. It was a broad machine with
corresponding caterpillar-covered wheels. The interior could
carry four equipped litters, the rescue workers and all their
gear. He went down the crew ladder first. The wind whipped
away his breath and his face immediately stung in the cold. He
thought he heard Alan shout something before the sound of his
son's voice was lost to him as Jeff stepped off the ladder.
The wind
caught him and his feet went from under him. He fell backwards
on the ice, sliding uncontrollably away from the machine. He
flayed to stop himself but that move meant he hit obstacles in
his path harder. He finally stopped, coughing at being
momentarily winded.
When he
opened his eyes, he was horrified to find white-out
conditions. He sat up. He wiped his goggles yet still could
barely see more than a foot in front of him, and he was struck
by the realisation he had no idea which direction was the
right one. He reached for his com-watch, feeling foolish but
to become lost would've been lethal.
"John? Where
the heck am I?"
"Hold tight.
Alan's coming. He's about six feet behind you. I'll guide him,
though he's probably following your trail."
Jeff looked
around at the skid marks he'd left on the ground. Alan bounded
up, grinning at him.
"Warned you
that first step could be a kicker. You okay?"
Jeff grumbled
the affirmative as they stepped carefully back to the waiting
crew.
John
confirmed most of the survivors were towards the rear of the
mid section. The front was destroyed, and the tail held cargo
and scientific equipment. They didn't waste time surveying the
damage or finding a way in. They made their own. The weather
would close in soon, and they needed to get these people into
a warm environment before they perished.
Each team
member was equipped with an oxyhydnite cutter as well as their
standard medical kits. Alan grappled to climb the remnant of
the starboard wing and cut through near the emergency hatch.
He had a tough time maintaining a hold. The wind sandblasted
them with ice and grit that stung when any part of the body
was exposed to it even for a short time. It glazed everything
with a sheen of slick ice and even with crampons under their
boots they had to be careful how they walked.
The interior
of the craft was the mess they expected to find. The jumble of
seats, interior panelling, wires and twist of structures
subjected to more force than they could bear made it
unrecognisable as the interior of a modern airliner with an
orderly central aisle and paired setting. At least there'd
been no fire. The light level was low, although it was summer
and the sun was shining above this surface haze. They used
their headlamps on their helmets to find the survivors.
There were
eighteen people still alive and Tin-Tin did a rapid triage to
ascertain the most badly injured, writing a priority number on
each waiting shoulder. Apart from the howl of the wind through
exposed structures, it was relatively quiet inside the wreck.
The survivors were shocked and cold, the bleak environment
outside not encouraging the less injured to hanker for a hasty
departure despite the threat of fire. There were broken bones,
head injuries and impact injuries. They took four at each trip
and they worked in teams. Jeff cleared the debris, often using
the cutters. Alan, Brains and Tin-Tin extracted the trapped or
transferred the injured to a litter and carried them to the
waiting snow mobile. After the first trip, Tin-Tin remained in
the sickbay of Thunderbird Two to administer emergency
treatment to those who'd been rescued.
They had a
relatively unhindered transfer until they returned to the rear
of the passenger compartment to retrieve those less badly
hurt. A middle-aged woman clung to the body of a much younger
male. She was not trapped but the unfortunate beside her had
been caught by something that had come forward from aft.
Jeff cleared
and pulled back a number of seats to allow Brains and Alan in
to retrieve her.
Alan knelt at
her side. "Ma'am. Can you tell us where you hurt? We'll get
you out, now. We don't want to hurt you."
Despite
speaking loudly and slowly, the woman didn't respond to Alan's
voice. Her eyes were open and clear. Her ankle appeared
broken, though she didn't flinch when Brain touched it. She
clutched the jacket of her deceased seat companion and
whimpered softly.
It wasn't
until Alan and Brains tried to roll her onto the litter after
stabilising the limb that they got any response from her. She
stared at them and shouted in a foreign language, her voice
shrill yet menacing. She hit at Alan's hands as he tried to
console her then kicked at Brains with her good leg to send
him sprawling across the floor.
Jeff went to
the aid of the little scientist.
"Ma'am. Take
it easy." Alan reassured her. "It's okay. We need to get you
out of here."
She objected,
if the expression on her face was anything to go by. She
sprayed them with verbal hiss and venom. Her hands immediately
returned to clutch the jacket beside her. Jeff went to help
but even the three of them couldn't get the woman to
relinquish her possession of the body beside her.
Jeff opened
the link to John.
"What's she
saying?" He held his watch close to her mouth as the woman
barbed them with words they couldn't understand.
"She doesn't
want to go," John replied. "She speaking Spanish or a
derivative of it. She won't leave her -ah- son."
Alan stepped
over the woman to look more closely at the person beside her.
He shook his head. Jeff could see the likeness, the thick dark
hair, the squareness to the face.
John told
them what to tell her but it made no difference. She was
adamant.
"She says she
won't leave unless he comes."
"No can do,
John," Jeff said. "You know the rules. We deal with the living
not the dead. The young man's trapped - and deceased. There's
nothing we can do. Tell her, John. Explain it to her. We don't
have time for niceties."
He took off
his watch and placed it near the woman's face. If anything it
made her worse, she screaming at the com-watch, trying to
snatch it out of his hand. The three retreated, Jeff worried
by the passing of time.
"Sedate her,
Brains," he snapped. "We must keep moving."
"I would
advise -uh- against that, sir. We, as yet, don't know the full
-uh- extent of her injuries. It could be -uh- fatal if she had
some unknown internal injuries."
Jeff
hesitated, not sure how to handle the situation except by
force.
"Dad," Alan
whispered. "She wants her son. She'll go if he goes. Simple."
"We don't
have time to free him."
"I'll do it.
We leave her till last. You go and help Brains with the rest.
They're not so bad. She's upsetting the others. She's not
going to let up if we take her without him."
"You suggest
we take a body on board? That's not fair on the survivors."
"We take them
last and keep them separate."
"It seems the
-uh- only humane way," Brains said. "Maybe we can't help the
-uh- deceased. This may help the woman."
He
reluctantly agreed when he noticed the whine of the wind
outside had increased.
"Okay, John.
Explain to her what we're doing."
Jeff got John
to reiterate their promise to bring the boy with her. She
allowed them to fit her into the litter then move her further
along the plane while Alan retrieved her son. Jeff returned to
help Alan when all the others were safely in the medical unit
aboard Thunderbird Two.
Jeff felt
pressure on his arm.
"Dad, be
warned. It's gross. I - had to cut him."
The look on
Alan's face prepared him for a shock. As soon as they rolled
the deceased towards the body bag, Jeff saw what he meant. He
recoiled reflexively at the horrific sight, his forearm coming
across his face as some form of protection. Afterwards, he
wasn't sure if it was because the dark-haired boy reminded him
of Scott or if the sight of most of the lad's internal organs
trailing behind was so hideous he couldn't accept what his
eyes were telling him.
Alan steadied
him and did most of the handling. Jeff stared at his
blood-soaked gloves as they transferred him to the Thunderbird
Two.
Jeff sat in
the pilot's seat, waiting for the all-clear to return to
Hobart in Australia to dispatch the injured while he drank
coffee to warm up. The time was spent thinking about Scott.
What if the car had hit that pole harder? What if his son had
ended up like that?
Alan came
forward to give the signal to leave. "You okay, Father? I'll
pilot if you need me to."
"Stay with
the injured," Jeff said as he did pre-launch checks. "Phew.
That sure was a tough one."
Alan
chuckled. "Dad. That was an easy one."
"All right.
All right. Don't say it," Jeff would have liked to laugh but
his thoughts weighed heavily. "Alan, why didn't you tell me
Scott was having problems? I thought I could trust you to be
direct with me."
Alan's answer
was forthright as always though the sentiment behind it
surprised him. "Because there's no other person on this planet
I'd rather be out here with doing what we do. Except Virgil.
Scott is the best, Dad. Scott and Virgil together are
unbelievable."
"So, what
went wrong? Why didn't he tell me?"
"Maybe he has
been. Only you didn't hear."
Chapter
Thirteen
Virgil looked
up from where he leaned on the counter of the security station
and couldn't believe his eyes.
"Scott?"
Scott walked
down the hospital corridor, albeit a little unsteadily, with
Deirdre beside him as support. Way to go, big brother!
Virgil referred back to the group around the desk who were
sharing a joke and listening to him play a tune on the
harmonica.
"Walkies,"
the security guard next to him said. "Dee's taking him for a
few circuits of the floor."
Virgil
excused himself from the group and hurried to catch them.
"Hey, bro. Wait up."
They didn't
seem to hear him as they disappeared near the lifts. Virgil
skipped around the corner just as his brother was about to
step towards the open door of one of them.
"Scott?"
Scott and
Deirdre pulled back, staring at him.
"Where are
you going?"
"E-exercise."
"You're not
allowed to leave this floor."
"S'okay.
Quick spin downstairs. Good for morale."
Virgil looked
at Deirdre. "Is this okay?"
She bit at
her lip and half-smiled, giving him the impression of
agreement. Virgil was a little puzzled.
"Mind if I
come?"
Scott leaned
on the wall between the lifts. "As a matter of fact, I do. I
appreciate the thought. Not this time, hey. Next time. Won't
be long."
As much as
that refusal bit coming from Scott, Virgil was not going to be
put off. "What's going on? That restriction was the
stipulation of the police, not Dad."
"Virg, Virg.
Doesn't do you to worry. I'll be back before you know it."
"I'll come
with you."
"Look. Some
appointment about my arm. It's nothing."
"Well, why
didn't you say! That's important."
Virgil saw
heat gather behind his brother's eyes. Scott took Deirdre
around the shoulder and drew her to him.
"Do I have to
spell it out?"
Virgil might
have fleetingly considered the idea if Deirdre appreciated
Scott's sudden affection but, at his touch, she cringed and
showed more alarm than any warmth. He knew Scott was lying to
him. Deirdre swiped her ID through a panel then typed in a
code and when the lift door opened again, Scott pushed her
into it. Virgil barged his way in after them before the doors
could close.
"What's going
on?" Virgil said. He stared from one to the other.
"Something's going on, I can tell."
Scott stood
on the opposite side to him, looking uncomfortable and looking
in every direction except at him. Virgil stared at Deirdre and
her gaze wouldn't meet his.
"Ma'am?
Please? If there's been a threat."
She looked to
Scott, worriedly. "You're not the only stubborn one."
Scott leaned
his head against the wall. "It's in the genes."
"Virgil," she
said calmly. "There's no threat to your brother or to your
family. Scott's going to - meet someone. That's all."
"Meet?"
Virgil's mind was immediately full of questions.
"Look. No
time for twenty questions," Scott said. "Either you're in or
you're out. Apparently I can't stop you."
"The hell you
can. I'm coming. Of course I'm coming." Virgil glared at the
nurse. "This had better not be a trap."
Scott
chuckled, a fraction sharply. "She's been read the riot act."
He glanced down at her. "See? Paranoia must be passed on as
well."
"You should
see the people, John. It's amazing." Alan sounded hyper.
What John
thought was amazing was the difference ten minutes could make.
Ten minutes ago they were professionals concentrating on a
successful patient transfer to the Royal in Hobart. Now, Alan
was giving him an upbeat description of the welcoming
committee in and around the capital city of the island state
of Tasmania. Thunderbird Two flew up the Derwent, a massive
waterway bound by sloped peaks around which the city had been
built.
"It's like
Wellington in New Zealand. You wouldn't believe the houses.
They've all got a view of the harbour. There's people
everyplace. Even on their roofs. Every vantage point. We can
see banners and people waving flags. I wish Gordo could see
the harbour. Every boat is here. Flags waving. People waving.
There's hundreds of them. Maybe thousands. Oh, this is really
something, John. I wish you could see it."
John followed
along. He got the idea. He stretched back from his computer
and grinned. He gathered the people were not only glad their
scientists were safe but that International Rescue had at last
made an appearance.
It was so
good to be back.
When Alan's
commentary lapsed, Jeff piped in. "Good job, everyone. Debrief
when we get back. We'll take Thunderbird Two back home for a
restock and maintenance check. Thunderbird Two to Forward
Base. Out."
John went to
the window and used his telescope to admire his own harbour
view. Always nice to be rewarded. With a crooked smirk, he
watched a sunbather rub lotion into the bare buttocks of her
female companion until he heard a ding to indicate
something had landed in his personal email box on his laptop.
He sauntered back to click on the message. It was the results
of a birth, deaths and marriages search on Deirdre Stewart,
the nurse at the hospital.
As he read,
his eyes widened. Even before he finished reading, his finger
was on his com-watch. "John to Lady Penelope. Come in. It's
urgent."
Penelope's
perfectly arranged face appeared before him. "What can I do
for you, John?"
"Get that
nurse Deirdre Stewart away from Scott. Her mother's a Langley.
That woman is Martin Langley's cousin!"
Scott, Virgil
and Deirdre exited the lift on the first floor. They'd only
walked a few paces when Scott barred Virgil's way with his
good arm.
"Last chance
to go back."
"Nothing
doing," Virgil grunted. "If you don't think there's a threat,
what's the big deal if I come?"
"Because I
don't want to involve... Look, the other night. Maybe I did
the wrong thing, I don't know. I still believe it was the best
decision I could have made and, if this was to be the outcome,
I'd make the same decision again. No hesitation."
"No way. All
this trouble. I should've stopped you."
"Virg. What
if you were driving? Huh? Now you'd know what it's like to
seriously hurt someone, not the least your own brothers. When
I saw that girl hit the windscreen...then you go down like
that... Afterwards I felt...I felt like something sort of
tore. In here." He rubbed his chest. "There's no way I'd want
you to feel that. It's the worst...I couldn't even begin to
describe it. Father would never forgive me if you got
hurt...again...because of me. I would never forgive me.
Virg, beyond that. You remind us of her. You keep us going,
you know that. No-one would ever forgive the Great Tracy
Disappointment if he damages Mom again."
Virgil
frowned. "What are you talking about? You're not making sense.
Mom? That's absurd. Disappointment?"
"Um, guys,"
Deirdre said, tapping at her watch. "You have to be back
before you're missed. A couple of minutes - at the outside."
Scott
continued to speak to Virgil. "Haven't you heard? My new name.
The Great Tracy Disappointment."
"No way in
hell. You're not."
"Heard it
from the man, himself. Think Virgil. Do you really want
to do this?"
"Of course.
But?"
Scott let him
go, straightened Virgil's gown then his own. "Okay. Let's do
it. We'll talk later. How do we look? Intimidating?"
"In pyjamas?"
his brother scoffed.
Scott leaned
his elbow on Deirdre's shoulder for support.
"You okay?"
she asked. "Your temp's been up, today."
"Fine. Fine."
"Never
believe him when he says that," Virgil muttered.
Scott
referred to Deirdre beside him. "I think I impressed Nelson
this afternoon."
"Admitting to
every problem known to humanity isn't the way to do it."
"At least
no-one can accuse me of hiding anything."
She guffawed.
"You? Hide something? What would give them that idea? Come on,
this won't hurt a bit."
John paid the
taxi driver to break the law but he was still too late by the
time he arrived on their floor.
"Where are
they?" he despaired. "Virgil's gone? Where the heck?"
"Sorry,
John," Penelope said and sighed. "Not quite quick enough."
John
scrambled for the emergency button on his com-watch.
Scott
actually laughed at Deirdre's sarcasm when she led them into
the busy dining area and it took him less than a minute to
know who they were going to see. Their object was seated near
an exit, facing the main entrance they'd just come through.
Their quarry watched the doorway intently, keyed-up Scott
could see. Scott remembered the darting hand movements, the
flick of the fingers as he touched his glasses. A nervous
habit. He remembered the guy, all right.
Okay, know
your enemy. First strategy of warfare. So he's nervous. Hasn't
done this before? A good sign. Far better than a cold
professional.
Scott's gaze
did a quick pan of the area, automatically weighing the risks,
the potentials of the situation.
No-one within
thirty feet of him. Medical personnel aplenty, older ladies.
They stood at
his table. Martin Langley was wearing a tight-fitting open
neck shirt and dress pants.
No jacket.
Less potential for hidden weapons.
Martin stood
up, quickly, and offered his hand to each of the Tracys.
"Martin. Martin Langley. Just Martin. Please."
Deirdre
introduced Virgil, and Scott could detect no hesitation at
Martin accepting his unexpected companion.
A firm,
direct handshake. Good eye contact. Not what I'd expect.
"Sit.
Please," Martin invited. "I won't keep you. I'll -er- be as
plain as possible. I want a trade. A simple trade." He
referred principally to Scott. "I have information that will
clear you of any dangerous driving offences and I have
something you'd want returned. I can also do something about
International Rescue's reputation."
Scott
slouched in his chair, his good arm hooked around the back.
"Why should that interest me, us? We're not anything to do
with that organisation. I only need to clear my name."
Martin had a
pile of newspapers on the table next to him and slid forward
the previous week's correspondence.
"Just in case
your family hasn't passed on all the news. These will interest
you. Tracy Corporation and International Rescue have taken a
beating."
The first
newspaper article hit Scott between the eyes. The flash. So,
someone had taken his picture at the crash scene. His image
was on the front page of the mainstream newspaper. He went to
flip through the papers when Virgil's hand stopped him. Scott
angrily brushed it away so he could look through the rest.
He was
shocked. Totally and utterly shocked. No-one had told him
about any of this. He glanced around the room, aware that most
of the people in this food hall, in this hospital, in this
country could've seen his picture. He felt his face burn with
the humiliation of it. He sat up stiffly.
"Why haven't
you spoken to my father about this? If you want to trade, he's
the one you need to talk to."
Martin shook
his head slowly. "You're the only one I've managed to contact,
so far."
Scott looked
again at his picture on the front page. "Okay. How much do you
want?" he said finally.
"I'm not
asking for money."
"Come on. You
want to trade. Information for money. Simple. How much?"
"I want you
to convince your father of something."
"Me? Convince
my father? Hey, not the flavour of the month right now. Look.
How do I know you know anything?"
"Remember
what else I have that belongs to you."
Martin's
intense gaze left his to stare beyond a point on his shoulder.
Their guest reached across to tap Deirdre's arm, and Scott and
Virgil glanced behind them. A security guard stood in the
entrance, staring at them and talking into his mike.
"We've been
missed," Scott hissed.
Deirdre stood
up. "It's okay. I'll go and tell them everything's all right."
Scott watched
as she walked over but whatever she said didn't convince the
guard. He grabbed her by the upper arm. She didn't look
pleased. The guard wouldn't let her go despite her protests
and was still talking on the radio.
"He's
requesting backup. We're in trouble," Scott said, alarmed to
think if he was taken into custody now he would have no chance
of fixing this mess. "Look. I want to finish this
conversation. We must. Nothing and I mean nothing must stop
us."
Martin
frowned as Deirdre was pulled away. "Are you sure?"
"You bet."
"I know a
place."
"Great! Go!"
Martin leapt
from the table and out the nearest exit. Scott followed a
little more slowly, leaving Virgil by himself at the table.
"Scott? Are
you crazy?"
"I have to
sort this," he shouted over his shoulder. "Can't go back, bro.
Look at that stuff. And he has the watch."
"Him? That's
him? No, Scott. Stop. You don't understand. Wait! Stop...!"
Chapter Fourteen
Gordon was
having a good day. Amber had been scheduled for further
surgery on her legs that afternoon and Hubert had taken him
back to Amber's apartment to pick up a few personal items. It
was a welcome break from the intensity of the ICU environment.
Hubert seemed relaxed in his company and Gordon, though uneasy
with his secret, found the man interesting. At the flat,
Gordon had a little time to look around.
He found one
interesting morsel. Amber had received three cards from
someone who signed as Martin. And they weren't posted. They'd
been dropped in her box, one for each day. The only
disappointment was that Hubert didn't know anything about it
but Gordon was pleased he may have found a link to the
Co-operative shop.
He was coming
back to the hospital foyer when his watch vibrated the
emergency code. Hubert was beside him so he couldn't respond
straight away. Just as he was trying to think of an excuse to
get away, he saw Scott and Virgil come out a side entrance.
Gordon was
stunned at first but there was no mistaking his brothers in
their co-ordinating nightwear.
"Scott?
Virgil?"
Gordon
watched as the man with them signalled for a taxi. That didn't
seem right. Scott wasn't fit enough to be out, wasn't allowed
out. What the hell was going on?
He forgot who
was with him as he started to walk towards his brothers.
"Scott!
Virgil!" he bellowed.
They looked
up briefly as if they'd heard their names before they ducked
into the back of the vehicle. Gordon was about to run after
them then he saw Mr Kreuzer's angry face coming at him. It was
like moving in a slow motion dream.
He turned
back to his companion and he was aware the man shouted at him.
"...a Tracy!"
A Tracy! A
Tracy!
He thought he heard but that was all. Mr Kreuzer king-hit him
with a single blow to the centre of his face and the last he
knew he was headed for the pavement.
Scott and
Virgil sat in the back of the taxi. Martin was in the front,
giving directions to the driver, encouraging the man to drive
quickly.
Virgil had
his arms crossed and didn't look happy. "This is ridiculous.
We have to talk."
"I'm
listening."
"Not here. In
private. This is-"
"Ridiculous.
I know. I heard the first time."
"It's
unnecessary," Virgil whispered.
"I don't see
a problem. You're with me. No guns, no physical threat. My
instinct's good on this. He'll negotiate, I know he will.
We'll talk, we'll agree on something. Simple. Hey, Virg." He
nudged his brother with his elbow. "You take Grandma's advice
about eating your vegies seriously? You know, so you're
healthy on the inside?"
Virgil stared
at him.
"You been
eating your vegies, plenty of fibre, plenty of the good stuff,
you know, so you're regular? Good transit time, et cetera et
cetera?"
Virgil's face
coloured a fraction. "Are you asking me if I've been?"
Scott raised
his eyebrows waiting for an answer.
"Well...I...damn it Scott, now I feel guilty about a perfectly
normal bodily function."
"I take that
as a "yes'?"
"Well..."
"Spare me the
details, bro. I have a reason for asking. Any possibility of
you having retained something?"
Comprehension
dawned. No edible transmitter. "Oh, yeah. No, I guess not. I
needed to take another one today. You?"
"I've barely
kept water down."
"We're on our
own," Virgil whispered, having reached the same conclusion
Scott had.
The car went
two blocks then pulled into a cobbled lane.
"This is
where we get out, fellas," Martin told them.
Martin paid
the driver and the car was gone with a squeal on the stones.
He led them down the lane and into an alley before stopping at
a manhole cover and leaning over it to pull it up.
"Down there,
that's where we need to go."
Virgil hung
back. "No way are we going down there. No way."
John and
Penelope stood to one side as Deirdre was interrogated by
police and security guards in the administrator's office. They
were getting nowhere. She refused to admit anything and heaped
the blame on Scott.
"I don't know
where they've gone," she said evenly. She stared at the floor
as she spoke, her voice barely showing emotion even though
they went over the same ground repeatedly. "I don't know
anything about what happened. This was Mr Tracy's idea. I had
no idea what he was going to do."
"You weren't
allowed to leave the floor," the guard said.
"As I've
already told you a hundred times. When Mr Tracy walked past
the lift, he made me open it for him then he pushed me into
it. I couldn't stop him. He said he wanted to go downstairs
for fresh air. I thought I'd better go to see if he was all
right. He saw someone he knew. They were talking. That's all I
know until the guard came. Then they ran away."
"The person
Scott met happens to be your cousin," John said. "I suspected
some connection when I heard the same inflection you give to
certain words. I find that a mighty interesting coincidence."
Deirdre
turned her head towards him without looking at his face. "I
was to meet Martin for afternoon tea. He was waiting for me. I
had no idea he knew Mr Tracy."
John stepped
to her chair. "That is the biggest load of bullshit I've ever
heard. Your cousin has been spreading slander about our family
and our organisation. Scott doesn't know anyone in this city.
You arranged for a meet between the two of them so he can
blackmail us. Didn't you? Didn't you?"
"It's not
like that."
"Uh, Mr
Tracy." The guard indicated his screen. "Security footage's
up. Interesting viewing."
They had
partial footage of the lift area and dining room. It showed
Scott being challenged by his brother and it did show Scott
push Deirdre into the lift. The footage from the dining room
showed Scott and Virgil well behind Martin as they made their
escape.
"It really
doesn't show any threat towards your brothers. The meeting is
unusual but there doesn't appear to be any coercion for them
to leave. They appear to go voluntarily."
"Scott ran
off," Deirdre snapped at John. "Face it. It has nothing to do
with me."
John was too
livid to answer civilly so he turned to the guard. "Any idea
how they left?"
The guard
tapped a few keys. "The external cameras mainly face the door.
Your brothers run out of range. They're following that guy but
he's not forcing them."
The police
officer took John aside. "We don't have evidence anything's
happened to them. It does look like they've gone of their own
free will. That means we'll be forced to issue a warrant for
Scott Tracy's arrest. He was at the hospital under certain
conditions and he's breached those conditions. I'm sorry.
There's nothing we can hold Miss Stewart with. Mr Tracy is the
only person of interest to us at the moment."
"Let her go,
John," Penelope whispered in his ear and he nodded.
As much as he
hated to admit it, it did look bad for Scott but John believed
the nurse had arranged for them to meet. This was Martin
Langley and this was International Rescue business. No
coincidences there. His father had said a threat would come.
Why did it have to happen when he was in charge?
"Okay," he
agreed. "There's nothing more to be done here."
Deirdre was
told she could go but as she left the administrator called her
back. "Consider yourself stood down until a full enquiry is
heard. You may be innocent. Unfortunately, the fact that you
didn't raise the alarm when the patient left a secured area is
a serious breach of your duty of care. You have a pager for
those contingencies. Security will escort you to the front
entrance and see you off. Until you hear from us, Ms Stewart.
Good day."
Deirdre
glared at John as she stormed from the room. Later, Penelope
and John followed the nurse into the hall and Penelope drew to
one side to contact Parker on her com-watch.
"Yes,
milady," a drowsy voice responded.
"Enjoying
that wonderful sunshine, I see. I have a job for you, Parker."
She gave the nurse's description. "Follow her. See what she
does and where she goes. And report back."
"Yes, milady.
Will do. Parker out."
Penelope
turned to John. "How's Jeff taken this latest development?"
John rubbed
his face with his hand. "Why do I always have to give the good
news? He did a spectacular imitation of a volcanic eruption.
Especially when I suggested Scott may have gone without
coercion and has taken Virgil with him. You know, I think
Scott might wish the police catch up with him first. Dad is
not happy. They're coming back from Tracy island as fast as
Thunderbirds Two's engines can get them here."
Penelope
looked thoughtful. "Did anyone actually tell poor Scott that
the communicator has been switched? I don't believe he would
run off like that without a strong reason."
"Well - I
don't know. I didn't. Dad was keen not to stress him out
thinking about any of this. He told us to be upbeat about
things. Virgil's been with him. I don't know what he's told
him."
"And now,
judging by the papers on the table they were at, the dear boy
knows what the world has been saying about him and about
International Rescue." She shook her head sadly. "We need to
find him, John, and find him quickly."
They went
back into the administrator's office.
"Has Gordon
reported in?" John asked her. "I haven't heard from him in
ages."
She indicated
the negative and a security officer overheard.
"Gordon?
Tall, muscular guy with red hair?"
"That's him.
Where have you seen him?"
"A & E. He
was assaulted out front."
"What?"
"When we came
out chasing your lot, we saw this fella hit the deck not far
away. A foreign guy going ballistic around him, wanting him to
take a swing back. Didn't realise he was another one of you
guys. Struth, you blokes really know how to step in it."
"Ain't that
the truth," John said before he bolted from the room.
Gordon had
the worst kind of headache. It was one that started as a
jackhammer in his left temple then radiated like shards of
glass through his skull to make him feel nauseous and
off-balance. He was stretched out in the day/recovery area
after they'd put six stitches into his eyebrow and was holding
a cold pack across his aching face with both hands. They'd
given him a shot for the pain but he was misery personified.
He heard the crack of leather and John's voice at about the
same time.
"Heya kid.
What's happening?"
Gordon could
only groan. John lifted the pack up off his face, and Gordon
saw him wince and grin.
"That is
going to be one hell of a shiner, Squirt. Wait till Grandma
sees that shirt. Second one you've ruined this week. Didn't
WASP teach you to duck?"
"Hubert knows
I'm a Tracy," Gordon said dejectedly, taking back the cold
pack to put on his face.
"How did he
find that out?"
"When Scott
and Virgil ran out. What were they doing outside? I don't
get-"
"You saw
them?"
"Only for a
second. I called out to them and that's when Hubert-"
"Did you see
where they went?"
"Got into a
cab."
"Didn't get
the company? Licence plate? By any small chance, did you?"
Gordon raised
the cold pack from his face. "A yellow one. I noticed that
much. Con-? Com-? Combined, maybe? Something like that.
Don't you know where they are? What about their transmitters?"
"Looks like
Virgil has -ah- passed his. No signal."
"Shit,"
Gordon whispered.
"Exactly."
Chapter
Fifteen
Virgil stood
in the laneway, arms folded, one leg rested. Scott leaned over
the dark cavity of the open drain, peering dubiously into the
hole.
"There's a
light down there, Virg. Doesn't look too bad."
"I am not
going down any sewer in my pyjamas. I spend enough time
underground."
Martin
grinned. "It's not a sewer. Well, it used to be more than one
hundred years ago, now it's only storm water. It's not dirty,
I promise you. In fact, this is part of the Sydney tour
circuit. It's called the Tank Stream or at least it leads into
it. You can actually pay to go down there to walk the length
of the city."
"How far do
we go?" Scott said, worriedly. "We were in the wreck as well."
"Not far.
Just under two blocks. We're going to my shop. There's been
people watching the place so we've been using the underground
access."
"Often have
people watching your place, do you?" Virgil muttered.
"Probably members of the Drug Squad."
"Drugs? Us?"
Martin shook his head. "Nope."
"Then what's
that area of heat source at the rear of your premises? John
predicts a hydroponics set-up. Probably drugs. What better way
to ensure your customer trade than via the underground."
Martin
laughed. "No drugs, I can assure you. If you hurry, you'll
find out what we actually do."
"S'okay,
Virg. I'll go. Go back. You better be quick. You're drawing a
crowd." Virgil grunted as he glanced around him and saw
passers-by were staring at them. "I don't think Aussies
usually run around city streets in their pyjamas."
"Bro, stop.
Consider what you're doing. Don't make this worse. Please."
When Scott stood his ground, Virgil took his appeal to Martin.
"Look. Give us a minute, will you?"
Martin held
up both his hands and retreated. "I'm not going to force
either of you. I can help your brother, that's all I can say.
I only need him to listen for a few minutes and let me put my
case."
Virgil took a
few steps towards Martin. "This is far from what I'd call
helping."
Scott,
already impatient at the delay, climbed onto the ladder using
his good hand and disappeared down the hole, trying not to
wince at the pressure across his chest. He heard Virgil call
after him using the most colourful of language.
"Too late,
bro. I'm committed," Scott shouted back as he stood at the
bottom to wait for Martin. He was surprised to see Virgil came
down the ladder next, still muttering his disapproval under
his breath, then Martin came last after him, dropping the
heavy cover home above them.
It took them
longer to cover the two blocks than Scott would've liked even
though it was easy walking. The surface was lined with slabs
of sandstone, the central culvert carried any water and the
rest was firm and reasonably clean. The semi-circular drain
was high enough so they could stand up, was lit and the major
branches were sign-posted in old English script to give the
street names they were passing under. What concerned Scott was
the number of times he needed to stop to rest. He started to
tremble and predicted low blood sugar. When he finally
flagged, Virgil helped him the last little way.
"Lots of
people use these tunnels," Martin was telling them when he
stopped at one particular ladder. "Quick and energy-saving way
to get around the city."
Scott thought
sitting down was a good way to save energy and he tried to
pull away when Virgil touched him around the neck and face.
"You're
sweating," Virgil whispered to him. "It's a bit airless down
here but it's cool. Are you okay?"
"So long as
it doesn't rain, huh?" Scott said to Martin then aside to his
brother. "Sure, Virg. Never better."
He tried to
prove it by briskly following Martin up the ladder only he
stumbled as he came above ground and Martin had to steady him.
Virgil came next and they waited while Martin closed the metal
plate. They were in a greenhouse full of vegetables growing
luxuriantly in the warmth and humidity, the plants reaching up
as far as the white-washed glass allowed.
"Our little
home garden. It provides a passive heat source for our other
project."
Martin pushed
back the tendrils of climbing beans and drew open a door that
led into the old building proper, immediately enveloping them
in the pungent aroma of pine. Scott was surprised to see
chickens. Or more correctly, chicks. Hundreds, maybe thousands
of them, in pens of sawdust, each with an artificial light and
a heat source that the tiny yellow birds sheltered under. The
brothers stopped to look. The noise of the high-pitched
cheeps was loud in the large brick room. Virgil reached
out his hand and the little creatures parted like a moving
carpet, their cheeping rising in pitch at the disturbance.
"It's our
"Pullets for Protein' Project in Africa," Martin explained.
"See. No drugs. We grow protein not pot. This would be the
heat source your brother picked up. We raise these chicks to
point-of-lay and give them to poor families so they can have
eggs. For a few cents a day, a child can have all the protein
they need so they can grow and develop normally. Without it
they have all sorts of problems as they get older. You'd think
in this modern age, such a simple thing would be possible for
all people on this planet, but not so. In our western
societies, too much protein kills us, yet these kids die from
a lack."
Martin looked
like he was going to give them a lecture. In the end he just
shook his head, adjusted his glasses with a shrug of his
shoulder then took them to the far end into a room where there
was a sink, chairs and food preparation area.
"No-one
should disturb us here. We can talk." Martin looked at Scott
as Scott slumped into one comfortable armchair, glad to do so
and Virgil sat in the chair next to him. Scott pulled at what
he was wearing.
"Any chance
of something decent? I look ridiculous."
"Martin,"
Virgil said. "Scott needs something to eat. To drink, at the
very least."
"Yeah, sure.
We can dash upstairs and grab some duds of mine. Should fit.
While you're dressing, I'll rustle up something."
Martin went
to the door, waiting for Virgil, and Virgil leaned down to
whisper, "Scott. We have to talk."
"I can't go
back. Not until this is resolved. I'll hear this guy out."
Scott watched
his brother walk stiffly away to follow after Martin but he
was unrepentant. His original gut feeling held. He didn't
excel in his line of work by hard work and knowledge alone.
Intuition helped him divine the unknown. He believed the
shopkeeper was amenable to reason and he was going to pursue
it all the way. What awaited him back at the hospital was no
worse than being here. At least here he had a chance, even if
it was a slim one, to sort out this mess.
In under ten
minutes they were changed men. Quite literally. Scott wore
jeans and a shirt and Virgil had on sweats and a t-shirt. The
only thing that didn't fit were shoes, so they padded about in
bare feet. Martin gave them coffee, biscuits and made them
toast with jam. Even Scott ate the toast.
When they'd
finished with the small talk and refreshments, Martin sat down
in front of them, clearing his throat. Just as he was about to
start, Deirdre ran in through the back door, quite out of
breath, and Martin stood up quickly.
"So, you've
come back here? I thought you might," Deirdre said.
"They let you
go?"
"Got the
sack."
"Were you
followed?"
"Don't think
so."
"You can bet
you were," Scott said. "Our people won't give up easily."
"I would've
lost them underground."
"All going to
plan, then," Virgil said sourly.
"This wasn't
the plan," Deirdre snapped. "Scott, you weren't meant to run
off like that. What were you thinking? The plan was to meet in
the dining room, that's all. You two had a choice. You weren't
forced. Even the security people saw that. You can thank your
brother John for putting the guards on us. He was the one who
raised the alarm."
"That's his
job," Scott said. "So, you know this guy. I thought so."
"Dee's my
cousin," Martin said. "But she was only meant to bring you
down to see me at the hospital dining room. She doesn't quite
approve."
"And I regret
what I have done, cousin. This has gone all wrong. You're
getting in way over your head. These two belong to a powerful
family. Wise-up, Martin. You can never tell what these
people'll do."
Scott
grinned. "You should be okay so long as we're alive."
"You told me
what your dad'll do if you didn't come back from that
meeting."
"Let's have
this talk and get back before they call out the national
guard," Virgil said curtly.
"You can't,"
Deirdre said. "At least Scott can't. The police have issued a
warrant for your arrest."
Virgil
groaned loudly.
"Okay. Let's
talk business. First," Scott said.
"This is
where it ends, Gordo," John said. The laneway was familiar. It
was the same place where Martin had disappeared the other day.
"The cab dropped them off here. Parker lost the nurse around
this place. And this is where Martin waited for me to take my
picture. There must be something here."
The two
brothers stalked the length and breadth of the thirty-foot
alley. There was not a lot to see. Mainly the back end of
businesses with their skiffs overflowing with rubbish,
graffitied walls, old signs greying into the surrounding
brickwork. A cat wound itself around a pole then scooted off
when John approached where papers eddied in a whirlwind. There
were back entrances to shops, littered with cardboard boxes
and assorted refuse, and barred with steel doors that were
padlocked from the inside.
"Doesn't look
like they're used," John said. When he didn't get a reply, he
turned to see Gordon had his hand pressed to his injured face.
He put his hand on Gordon's shoulder. "You sure you're okay to
do this? Been a tough few days."
"Yeah, yeah,
I can do it. Comes in flashes, that's all. I have to do this.
There's something I need to make up for."
John tended
to agree. Maybe they all had something to prove this time
around. When the old nag of life throws you...
"Here." John
took off his sunglasses and gave them to him. "Might help with
the glare."
John scoured
along the upper levels for some other way out of the alley, a
fire escape, something, anything. He remembered Martin had
disappeared quickly. There had to be some easy way. When he
looked back, Gordon was staring fixedly at the ground.
"You right,
Squirt?"
Gordon walked
forward to the manhole cover and lifted it.
"Come on,
Martin. Out with it. What do you want?" Scott asked, more with
a sigh than with any sign of aggression. "My patience isn't
the best. What do you want me to do?"
Virgil wasn't
sure who to watch. Martin as he sat expectantly at the table,
or Scott as he fidgeted, the lines on his face deepening.
"I want you
to convince your father to pull out of the Nebivian contract.
That's all I ask," Martin said to Scott.
Deirdre got
up suddenly from the chair near the door. "I'll be in the shop
if you need me."
Three pairs
of eyes followed her exit.
"She doesn't
approve of any of this," Martin told them. "She certainly
won't believe you're International Rescue. She laughs when I
say I have a piece of your equipment. She thinks I'm quite
deluded."
"That's
probably good," Virgil said impatiently. "Which contract?"
"The Nebivian
contract."
Scott showed
surprise. "Is that all?"
"Not so fast,
big brother," Virgil whispered then said to Martin. "Which
contract exactly are you talking about?"
"Members of
the World Free-Trade Alliance have agreed to build a national
defence system for the Nebivian government in return for
access to its domestic markets. Tracy Corporation has been
contracted by the Alliance to oversee the project. You may or
may not be aware but the Nebivian government has been accused
of human rights violations and has been provoking their
African neighbours with threats of invasion.
"We believe
any entry into Nebivia by western groups will have serious
implications for domestic tensions but also for broader
tensions in the African region. Particularly if Nebivia has a
sophisticated weapons defence system. We believe the Nebivian
people will suffer if this project goes ahead. We've been
working in Nebivia, you see. Things were just starting to
improve but then...this project. It's been our experience that
big multinationals moving in are trouble for the local people.
Destroys their economy, their social structure. They employ
people, yes, some, but the companies take out of these
countries far more than what they put back in. I could give
the statistics of how many people will die-"
"Look.
Martin," Scott said. "Okay. I hear what you're saying. We're
not exactly enemies, here. We apply our technologies for
peaceful purposes. We don't get involved in national politics
or even international politics. You know what we're about."
"Yes, but
your company participates by default in building these new
technologies. Now's not the time to debate it. I understand.
And I agree Tracy Corp has a good reputation. I'm only asking
you to pull out of this one project, that's all, so it won't
destroy our work. I could ask for more but I'm not. Just the
one."
"Pull out of
the one project," Scott repeated. "Maybe we could work
something out."
"I'm sure
you've heard of non-supply clauses," Virgil said aside to him.
"These contracts have stiff default clauses."
"I'm
listening, okay Virg. Let's see if there's any way we can work
this. All right, Martin. I want to hear how you can help me."
"I saw the
accident. I saw what happened. Amber deliberately rode out in
front of you."
It wasn't the
statement Virgil expected to hear and, if Scott's expression
was anything to go by, neither was Scott. The shock showed on
his face. He stared at Martin.
"Why...did
she do that?" he said.
"To get your
attention."
"My
attention? You mean Tracy Corp attention?"
Martin
nodded.
"Hell of a
way to do it."
Virgil
couldn't keep quiet. "You used an eighteen-year-old girl to
make a political statement?"
"That's not
what we intended."
"But you were
there to cause an accident. Get media attention. Get our
attention."
"No. Not like
that. There was a group of People members. Yes. We were there
to think up a way to stop you when you came from the airport.
Amber knew you were coming in to visit Tracy Corp headquarters
in the morning. She knew what car you'd be driving. We were
trying to figure out a way to get your attention but not like
that. Sort of a protest, you know. We were looking for the
best place to stage it."
"We came in
earlier. You had no idea we'd come back at that time."
"That's
right. I don't know what happened." Martin rubbed his
forehead. "Amber comes into the shop regularly and she seems
interested in our literature. Someone must have told her about
the meet, about what we were trying to do. She must have
thought she could help. I don't know. Anyway, we were standing
in a doorway. Out of the rain. Discussing, you know. The best
way. Then Amber suddenly yells that she sees your car. Before
any of us knew it, she jumps on her scooter and rides out in
front of you. I didn't know she was going to do that. It
certainly wasn't anything we'd even mentioned."
Scott covered
his face with his good hand, his fingers pressed into his
closed eyelids. Virgil could see sweat building across the
bridge of his nose as he nursed his injured arm close to his
body and eased in the chair, giving Virgil the impression he
was uncomfortable. Virgil took over the conversation.
"Let me ask
the blasted obvious. Just in case I've missed something. Why
didn't you approach Tracy Corp more directly? Have you tried
the front door?"
"Tried and
failed so many times. Your CEO is unapproachable."
"That's not
our policy. Did you try higher? Approaching Head Office? Or
our father directly?"
Martin
grimaced and shook his head. "People like us can't get to
people like yourselves. You live on a different planet. Your
father would never see a minutia of the material your
Corporations handle. Somehow getting you to stop when you were
coming from the airport was the only way we could think to get
Tracy Corp's attention."
Scott
remained quiet, his hand over his face.
"And now that
you have an opportunity, you intend to milk it," Virgil said.
"I have to.
It's the only way we see our project will survive. You
convince Tracy Corp to withdraw from the Nebivian contract and
I'll do all I can to get you off the hook. I'll say Amber ran
out in front of you. I'll withdraw all the allegations against
you and your Corporation, and I'll make a full public
apology."
"Decent of
you," Virgil scoffed.
"I know, I
feel awful but this is our chance to make a difference. It's
reality. It's the only way we can. It's a question of
opportunity."
"What about
the com-watch?" Scott said.
"That's a
different matter."
"Of course,"
Virgil said. "Here it comes. The catch."
"Well,
actually. If it wasn't for the fact that someone else's
interested in it. I might have let it go back to you cheaply."
Both Tracys
sat up straighter.
"Who's
interested?" Scott asked.
"An American.
He came in to the shop earlier this afternoon. Offered me an
amazing amount of money for it. Straight off the cuff. You
have to understand, I don't even have this year's operating
budget. What we do is expensive. Fund-raising takes most of my
time."
"And someone
just offered it to you."
"And a whole
lot more. I told him I would give the owners first bid on it.
If you didn't want it, then I'd consider his offer."
"What's your
budget?" Scott said.
"I'm
seventy-five thousand Australian dollars short. That buys my
silence and a full retraction of the website. I could ask a
lot more than that."
"Scott,"
Virgil whispered warningly. "Don't..."
"I want to
see it. The watch. Show it to me."
They stopped
talking when Deirdre came in.
"Sorry to
interrupt. Some guy in the shop. Says he was here, earlier. He
wants to speak to you, Martin. Urgently."
Martin stood
up. "He's impatient. I told him to come back tomorrow."
Gordon
trudged along one avenue of the labyrinth that was the old
sewer. The walk was easy but he seemed to be wasting time
going up and down looking for some sign of where the Langley
character had taken Scott and Virgil. It certainly didn't help
his headache.
"Where to,
John? Give me a clue." He stared at his com-watch, waiting for
John to come back into the visual field. "It goes everyplace."
John had
dashed back to Tracy Corp to look up a map of the underground
thoroughfare. Gordon gave his brother credit for at least
offering to go in his place but, given the state of his head,
he knew John would be quicker.
"Hang on. I'm
getting something." Gordon could hear him typing at breakneck
speed.
"How far away
is Dad?"
"Less than an
hour. They've taken off from Bonga."
"Any news
from Penelope?"
"All's quiet
at the People's store. They haven't gone there. They must be
some place else."
Back
underneath the Co-operative shop, Scott and Virgil stood up
with Martin.
"I want to
see this guy," Scott said. "Any way up top without being
seen?"
Martin
scratched his eyebrow. "Not really. The stairs come up just
beyond the shop proper. The shop'll be closing soon, so there
won't be too many people about. If you just stood near the
stairwell, I guess you might catch a glimpse. Want to eyeball
your opponent, hey?"
"Always helps
to know who we're up against," Scott said, and Virgil knew
he'd be thinking of that anonymous character they nicknamed
the Hood, who had been something of their Achilles heel.
They were
almost to the stairs to go upstairs when the smoke detector
went off with ear-piercing brilliance back down where they'd
been. Martin stopped and groaned.
"Not again.
It happens all the time, particularly after a new load of
sawdust. The chicks scratch the stuff together under the heat
lamps and it gets hot. That and the dust they make. It
smokes."
Virgil
sniffed the air. "Smells more than hot."
After
attending every sort of fire, he'd developed a nose for what
was burning. Scott had already turned back for the way they'd
come and Virgil went with him.
"It's usually
nothing," Martin said behind them. "A bit of smoke."
All three ran
back to the chicken house. The alarm carried on above them,
making them wince. It was a lot more than nothing. In the far
end stall, flames erupted from the sawdust in an explosive
puff. Hundreds of little chicks streamed away from the heat
source, their high-pitched alarm call almost as piercing as
the smoke detector. Smoke in tornado grey funnelled to the
roof to disappear into a ceiling fan, the flame following.
"Turn off
that exhaust," Scott ordered Martin. "Before it crowns in the
structure." He indicated the ceiling where the smoke
disappeared and barely waited to see if Martin obeyed. His
good hand reached for a heavy extinguisher on the wall near
the lunch room. Virgil was astonished to see Deirdre already
in the stall, using a tea towel to beat at the flames.
"Stop her,
Virg. She's spreading it."
Virgil dashed
down the centre aisle and vaulted up into the stall. Chicks
screamed as they ran from this new intruder.
"Deirdre.
Stop!"
Deirdre
grunted as she hit at the fire with the rectangular piece of
material. She didn't appear to hear him. Her movements, the
breeze of her actions made the fire around her rear up and
separate into sparking tongues that ignited more sawdust. The
air seemed alive with lobes of fire. It surrounded her,
settling on her arms, in her hair. The exhaust stopped and the
smoke no longer had a way of escape. It hit the roof then
swirled around them in a disgruntled manner.
Virgil
grabbed her around the waist and she startled. "Back! You'll
get burned."
Virgil hauled
her to the side, feeling the pressure in his abdomen, then
kicked untouched sawdust from the reach of the flames. Scott
jostled past him with the extinguisher, replacing Deirdre at
the fire front.
"The chicks!"
Deirdre yelled at Virgil.
He threw open
the gate and they herded the tiny creatures from the pen just
as Martin sprinted to help. Virgil heard the burst of the
extinguisher behind him. Deirdre shouted and something made
Virgil look back. He would never forget what he saw. Scott sat
on the floor of the pen with the tank of the extinguisher held
between his knees. His good hand was on the trigger and he had
pushed the nozzle into the apparatus of his injured arm in an
attempt to hold it only he wasn't able to aim the nozzle as he
needed. The fire seemed to rear around him, mocking his feeble
attempts to quell it. Scott ducked as a lick of fire went for
his face.
Virgil pushed
Deirdre out of the pen into the central corridor and he leapt
back to take the extinguisher from Scott.
"I can't..."
Scott yelled at him, his expression one of despair. "...hold
it."
"Got it. Got
it. Get out."
Virgil
encouraged Scott to scurry to safety on his hand and knees
before he lifted the extinguisher and doused the flames,
careful not to blast the sawdust directly to prevent it flying
about like Deirdre had done.
It took many
minutes of extinguisher work to be satisfied he'd got it all.
Fire in sawdust is tricky. It tends to burrow into the
material and spit new life in the dust. By that time the smoke
was thick and Virgil needed to cover his face with the sleeve
of the t-shirt to stop from choking.
When the fire
was out, he jumped down out of the pen to lean with Scott
against the open door of the hothouse and take in some fresh
air. Scott was examining Deirdre's arm.
"Martin,"
Scott breathed heavily and coughed. "Check the exhaust. For
fire up there."
"It goes
outside. I'll look."
"Virgil.
Deirdre's burnt her arm. Tend to it. Needs someone with two
hands. I'll black down." He didn't look at his brother as he
handed Deirdre over to him and wearily went outside after
Martin.
"It's not so
bad," Deirdre said a little shakily. Virgil grinned at her.
She was flecked with soot, her shirt ruined by burn holes and
her hair singed in places. He took her around the shoulders
and steered her towards the lunchroom where the smoke had not
yet settled.
"Second-degree. And you're going to feel it soon."
Virgil
hesitated only to knock the alarm off the wall. The quiet was
sudden and strange.
"Oh, I don't
know." She sniffed and wiped her hand across her face,
smudging black across her cheeks.
"Oh, I do,"
he reassured her. "It's already red and blistered and see
those tiny yellow bits."
She looked at
him strangely and tried to snatch her arm back from his hold.
"How would you know?"
"Because I'm
a fully qualified EMT. A paramedic over here I guess would be
the equivalent." He took her over to the sink and turned the
cold tap on. He pushed her arm under the water, standing
against her to hold her arm, his other arm around her shoulder
in case she flaked on him. She winced only slightly as she
seemed to have something else on her mind.
"You knew
what to do. You both did. It came automatically. How? Why are
you a-" Her eyes widened. She stared at him. "You are
International Rescue. Aren't you? What Martin said? About the
watch? It's true, isn't it?"
"Best not
confirm it. We have a joke about having to kill those who find
out."
Her head
turned to look out the doorway. Virgil made sure her arm
stayed under the flow of water and brushed at ash that
lingered on the skin of her forearm.
"He was
telling you what to do. So, he's International Rescue? He
goes on rescues?"
"He's our
team leader."
"He's in
charge?" The thought seemed to repel her.
Virgil raised
his eyebrows. "Remember what I told you about not making
judgements."
"What's his
problem?"
"Filling too
many body bags this week would basically cover it. If you
think back in the news of what's happened this week. Scott's
been to all of it. Then he had to make a choice between the
life of Gordon and the lives of five people, one of them a
young boy. Your friend running out in front of us kind of
capped off a very, very bad day."
"Mercy. I -I
had no idea. Gordon?"
"The
earthquake in Korea. Gordon was about to get survivors out.
Then an aftershock hit and Scott pulled him back just as the
structure gave out. Gordon is here. Not the others."
She pressed
her palm to her forehead and left it there as if what he was
telling her was beyond her comprehension. "Gordon's in
International Rescue?"
"You know
what we were doing, going to the airport? We were responding
to the emergency call from Caroaka Island. Mudslide in the
highlands. We couldn't go. We couldn't help because two of us
were in hospital and Scott lost the com-watch. In the field,
we can't communicate without those watches."
Virgil was
talking on too much, he knew, but he believed he needed an
ally. Not so much against Martin, against Scott. His brother's
announcement about not going back had rocked him. Scott was
about to find out the watch has been switched and no-one has
told him. How will he react? He'd stayed quiet at their
father's request and Virgil reckoned there would be a price to
pay.
She stared at
him as he spoke. The focus of her eyes varied as he could see
her processing the information.
"I am so, so
sorry. This is such a mess." She sagged against him slightly
and Virgil wondered if he'd said too much.
"Here, sit
down." He hooked a chair with his hand and slid it over
without letting her go.
"It's okay.
I'm okay. It's just that-"
"Sit." He
pushed her into the seat then turned off the water. She sat
passively, staring at the floor. "Do you have a first-aid kit?
Anything to put on your arm? Sterile bandage?"
"This is
terrible. I feel so awful. I had no idea. I really didn't."
"Deirdre.
First-aid kit?"
"Oh, uh, the
only thing is the aloe vera plant on the sink there." She
pointed to a plant in an ice cream container, which looked
like a cactus with green rubbery leaves that had spines along
the edge. He looked at it sceptically.
Virgil
smeared the substance on her arm and he had to admit it felt
cool, certainly not nasty. As he examined the inert jelly
substance, Martin leaned in the doorway, holding the door
open.
"Checked the
exhaust. No fire. Your brother said to turn it on to get rid
of the smoke. Should be about clear."
Virgil
nodded.
"Did you see
that American guy?" Deirdre asked.
"Gone,
thankfully. Upstairs told him I was in a meeting. He said he'd
come back at a more convenient time."
"Marty. Stop
all this. These guys don't deserve this. What you're doing is
wrong. Don't be a caffler. Give that watch back."
"I can't,
cousin. Think of the people in Africa."
"Please, I
beg you. Before things gets worse."
Martin bowed
his head then turned to leave.
"Martin," she
yelled as he walked from the room. "Martin James Langley.
Don't you dare! Martin!"
She tried
unsuccessfully to pull from Virgil's grasp. She snorted with
frustration when Martin disappeared down the corridor and she
muttered something unintelligible to Virgil.
"There you
go," he said when he finally gave her back the use of her arm.
"Now, I can sense a storm brewing." He indicated out the door
with his head. "I think I need your help. Scott couldn't
handle the extinguisher. He won't like it. We'd better go find
him before..." He left the rest of the sentence hang.
Virgil found
Scott sitting on the floor of the central aisle, his long legs
spread to stop the chicks from running all over the ground
floor. His back was to them, both his arms drawn up as if he
was holding something.
The door was
open to the greenhouse. Virgil saw that Scott had used a
shovel to push the burnt material out into the hothouse and
used a hose to water it and the pen down. The place smelt wet
and charred. At least the smoke had cleared.
Virgil
brushed ash from his brother's shoulders and squatted beside
him. Then Virgil saw what Scott cradled in his good hand.
"What have
you got there?" Virgil whispered.
"They're
perfect."
Virgil could
see the chicks Scott held had died. Their eyes were open but
unfocussed, their beaks open, their head bent back and limp.
"I'm sorry,
bro."
"They're
untouched but they're..." Scott stared at the chicks.
Deirdre
picked up a compost bucket and put it down in front of him.
"We put the dead ones in here so at least they're useful for
something. You know, recycled. Not wasted."
Scott held
them tighter into his body as he spoke to his brother. "You're
right, Virgil. This is going to send me crazy. I have to let
go. Those people in Korea. We need to do something."
"We do. Why
don't we?" Virgil looked at Deirdre. "We have to do something
and it'll sound weird."
Chapter
Sixteen
John could
barely contain his excitement. He'd called up council plans of
the shop property to overlay on the sewer system schematic.
"Gordon. That
sewer runs right under the store. According to the plan
there's a manhole right at the back entrance. Go back and
check it out."
"FAB. I'm at
the corner of Jackson and Fifth. Guide me, will you?"
John was
doing that when he heard the sound of voices behind him. Alan
and his father descended on him like jackals on a carcass,
trying to extract every piece of information from him. Alan
was most concerned about Gordon, Jeff about the disappearance
of his eldest two. At least, this latest discovery was good
news.
"Gordo," Alan
yelled into the mike. "How goes it? I hear you got busted."
Alan was
upbeat while Gordon sounded all business. "I could use some
help down here."
"Right with
you, bro. Give me five." Alan ran for the bedroom, peeling off
clothes as he went.
"Dad, it's
still possible Scott and Virgil are at the People's store,"
John said then explained what he'd found. "Maybe we should get
in there and have a look around - before the police."
Before Jeff
could respond Penelope radioed in. "Jeff. Scott and Virgil are
at the shop. Repeat. They are at the shop. They appear okay.
They do not appear under duress. Not under duress. I
will confirm the details as I can."
"What are
they doing?" John said. "Why haven't we heard from them?"
Jeff let out
a long breath and rested his chin on his chest for a moment.
"Good news. Hold your position, Penny. Let's not complicate
matters until we know for sure what's going on." Jeff turned
to John. "Okay. Let's see what Gordon and Alan find. Then
bring Gordon back. I want Brains to look at his face. What
about Hubert?"
"The security
guards had him. They wanted to involve the police but I told
them to release him. I said Gordon provoked him. Which is true
when you think what would happen if anyone mentioned a Tracy
name within his hearing. I thought it'd be detrimental to
Amber if there was no-one to visit her." John felt his
father's hand squeeze his shoulder.
"It's time I
had it out with our former chief engineer. Won't take long.
Keep me informed. I want to know exactly what's going on. Oh,
and John. Good work with that woman, this afternoon. I was
graphically reminded what a difficult job you boys do."
Jeff was
headed for ICU when Ms Gleeson intercepted him, her face as
red as her outfit.
"Mr Tracy. As
head of Tracy Corporation in this country, I can no longer
tolerate your son's involvement in these sordid activities. I
have a responsibility to the shareholders. You must circulate
a disclaimer to disown him. We are being put at risk and I can
not stand by and see this happen. I will not."
"Right," Jeff
said. "Then I accept your resignation. Tell the board to
convene to vote on a new head. One thing I've learned in this
business, Ms Gleeson, is that if any entity, large or small,
overlooks the human element it's doomed to failure. Never get
between me and my family. That's something I won't tolerate."
He turned and
left her standing in shock. He went straight up to ICU, waited
for the key-pad operated door to open as a couple exited then
slid in before it closed. While Hubert visited his daughter,
Jeff stood behind him and angled so Hubert's back kept him
from Amber's view. He listened for a moment to their
conversation.
"Where's
Gordon?" Amber asked her father. "He said he'd come back this
afternoon. He said he would."
Hubert still
sounded angry. "These young boys. Never trust them. I'm here,
my precious. I look after you. I'm who you need."
"He knows
what this is like. He really knows. He said he got through
because his family never gave up on him. He said I would, too,
if I believed and never gave up. He said he would help me. He
promised."
"Don't think
about that one. He won't be back to trouble us."
Jeff saw
Amber bite at her trembling lip and he stepped forward. "Why
don't you tell your daughter what happened, Hubert?"
Hubert
whipped around. "How dare you."
"Mr Tracy!"
Amber gasped then started to cry. "I'm so sorry, Mr Tracy, I'm
so sorry, I didn't mean to do it, I didn't mean to hurt them."
Jeff went around to her. "I don't know what came over me. I
just wanted to stop the car. I was thinking if your sons could
just talk to Martin. I knew what Ms Gleeson's attitude would
be if she found out. If only they would listen. And...I don't
know...I ran out in front of them. It happened so quickly. The
car was - going much faster than I - I didn't think what I was
doing."
"What is this
nonsense? What has that boy been saying?" Hubert said.
"It's my
fault. I ran out. I made them crash. I ran into them."
"I don't
believe! Spreading lies. Get out!" Hubert's voice was loud in
confined space, which made one of the nursing staff come over
to quieten him.
Jeff ignored
Hubert's outburst and shushed her. "Gordon is one of my sons."
"In the car?"
Amber said.
"They're
fine, don't you worry. The important thing is you get well.
Gordon had every intention of coming back, isn't that right,
Hubert?"
Hubert
glowered at him.
"Your father
doesn't want Gordon to come back," Jeff said.
"But I like
Gordon. He's really nice. He makes me laugh. Why can't he
come?"
Hubert shook
his head and Jeff flinched at the daughter's stricken
expression.
"Your father
and I are about to put our heads together to get you on your
feet again. How does that sound?"
Her eyes
widened. "You're going to help me? Mr Tracy, I don't deserve
it."
Jeff patted
her shoulder, his steely voice deeper than ever. "Amber. I
consider you and your father part of our family. Family sticks
together where I come from." He raised his hand to Hubert.
"How about we go and discuss Amber's care? We've tired your
daughter out enough for one day. What do you say? Come on,
Hubert. Let's work together - for Amber's sake."
Gordon was
relieved when Alan found him deep beneath Jackson Street.
"You okay?
Man, that's amazing. Does it hurt much?"
"Not too
bad."
"After we do
this, Dad wants you to get back so Brains can have a look at
you. We'd better work-out when we get home. Make sure that
doesn't happen again."
Gordon raised
the com-watch to his lips as he retraced his steps. "How are
we doing?"
"Another
block."
Gordon
focused on Alan. "How was it?"
"Messy but a
piece of cake. Dad came. He broke his own rule. On the first
job. Can you believe it? We did an extraction. It shook him
up, I think, and he asked me about Scott. I told him a thing
or two."
"I hope that
helps Scott," Gordon said.
"Would you
want to go without him? To the tough stuff, I mean. Even if he
was drunk."
"He is never
ever drunk, Al."
"I know, I
know. I'm just saying I would, that's all."
"You're
there," John warned them through Gordon's watch. "Concentrate.
I can hear what you're saying. Walls have ears. Not in Five.
Friendly warning, here."
"Yeah, yeah,
John," Alan responded sharply. "Message understood."
"You'll sleep
on the damn floor, kid."
Gordon and
Alan winced when they heard Grandma admonish their older
brother in the background.
"Alan and
Gordon to John. Out." Alan cut the link on Gordon's watch and
they grinned together.
"We'd better
take a look," Gordon said, sensibly.
They both
gazed skywards at the metal cover.
"I'll go,"
Alan volunteered. "Wouldn't want someone to take your head off
completely."
He'd no
sooner put his hands on the metal ladder than they heard
voices above them then the scrape of metal from the cover.
Alan ran, grabbing a handful of Gordon's shirt as he passed.
Gordon was slower but Alan pulled him along as they heard
someone climb down the ladder.
"Stop,"
Gordon said in his brother's ear. "They'll hear us."
There were no
side alleys, no pockets to press themselves into. The only
avenue of escape, apart from to keep on running, was to merge
themselves into the side walls and hope they weren't seen.
They spread themselves along the floor and pressed up against
the brickwork, Alan ducking behind Gordon's feet.
Gordon
watched one figure climb half-way down first then reach up to
take something round and flat that was handed down. Then two
figures came down afterwards while one remained above the
grate to cast a shadow over those in the tunnel. Gordon held
his breath while he waited to see what they were going to do.
All three bent down in a circle.
"Do you want
to say something?" A rich voice floated down on the air
currents.
"Virgil?"
Alan whispered.
Gordon waved
him quiet with his hand. Gordon could tell who it was by the
way they moved. When Virgil and Scott stood upright, they
stood in the meagre light left by the open grate. Their
features were recognisable. When they bent down they tended to
blend with the shadows at floor level.
Deirdre lit a
tiny candle and put it on the plate then Scott reached forward
to unload something from his hand around the candle.
"May your
journey be long and peaceful," Scott said.
All three
pushed the object into the swirl of the water in the central
culvert and watched the object float away from them. Gordon
looked at the tiny vessel as it floated closer to him with a
sense of growing unease, and he heard Alan mutter something
behind him.
Would the
light from the candle expose them? Should they just stand up
and call out to their brothers? Did the person watching from
the manhole have a weapon? Someone with a gun? What the heck
were they doing, anyway?
Gordon's
dilemma eased when the three went back up the ladder and the
manhole cover closed over the halo of light. Gordon and Alan
watched without comment as the object came towards them and
they didn't speak until the paper plate had passed them.
"Dead baby
chickens. Gross." Alan said. "What are they doing?"
Gordon sat
up. "I'm not sure. Maybe they're saying goodbye."
"What's
that?"
"Scott and
Virgil do it at home, sometimes. Kyrano's idea. They see off
the spirits of those who have died on a rescue by putting
candles in the ocean. A respect thing."
"Don't you
think this is a bit strange?"
"Maybe."
"So, what do
we tell Dad? They're conducting a funeral?"
Gordon was
perplexed yet moved by the gesture. "I don't know, Al. Maybe.
Maybe this is about those people in Korea. Look, there's five
chicks." He got up and scampered off after the funeral pyre.
"Hey, wait
up. Where are you going?"
Almost as
soon as Martin handed him the com-watch, Scott knew something
was wrong. He weighed the com-watch in his left hand, turning
it over in his fingers to press a few buttons and he was not
surprised when nothing happened. John or Brains would have
taken it off their communication loop immediately after the
theft. Still, it wasn't the watch that had been stolen from
him. Martin had snatched Virgil's watch from him, not this
one.
He looked up
at the three faces that were waiting for his response. They
had gone upstairs into the shop once it had closed and after
they had cleaned themselves and downstairs after the fire.
Scott sat on the counter, his legs hanging freely over the
side, while Virgil leaned on the cabinet behind the counter
with his arms folded and Deirdre was next to him, worry lines
etched across her face.
So, whose
idea was this? Martin stood next to the open door of the safe
where it had been kept. An old combination safe. Martin looked
at his acquisition with a certain amount of pride. Scott took
his gaze to Virgil. Virgil ducked his head, his quick shift in
focus not lost on Scott.
Scott had his
answer.
"Well, this
is certainly my watch," Scott said from between his
clenched jaw. "Nice to have my watch back."
At least a
modified version of it Scott was certain if Brains had
anything to do with the switch, no important circuitry would
be left in place. He glanced around at the primitive
facilities in the old store. Child's play for Parker and
Penelope.
Scott felt a
number of things at that moment. He was suddenly aware of how
much his injured arm hurt. The pain level had increased during
the day and he realised that the intensity had about reached
the ceiling of his tolerance. It made him feel rubbery and
ill.
Pain was a
good thing, right? Didn't that mean his arm was getting
better? At least he could feel down the entire length of his
forearm. He wasn't sure about his hand but he certainly knew
it was there.
He felt a
barb settle into his chest, which made breathing just a little
more effort. Virgil knew the watch had been switched, Scott
could tell by looking at him. Scott had given his brother an
opportunity to tell him. He'd asked a direct question, for
crying out loud. Virgil's words "leave it to the authorities'
and "unnecessary' suddenly made sense.
Virgil knew
and he didn't tell me.
At that
moment, Scott felt a complete and utter fool. How stupid was
he for thinking that he could in some way fix this mess? So,
why didn't his brothers tell him what they were doing? They'd
been ordered not to, he bet. To protect him. To spare him the
worry. While any of this was outstanding, he would worry. He
couldn't help worry. He'd been trained to carry a full load of
responsibility since the first decade of his life. He didn't
know any other way to approach it. Surely his father
understood him better than that. Scott felt responsible for
all this and he needed to make it right, to do his job, his
duty. It was the mature and honourable thing to do and he
would not hesitate to do it. No matter the cost to him.
Scott handed
the watch back to Martin. "I'll give you what you want for it.
As soon as I can arrange it."
Martin
clutched the watch in his fingers in celebration.
A confused
look crossed Virgil's face. "You sure?"
"No need to
come out of TC funds. I'll take it out of my own," Scott told
Martin and held out his hand. "Where's your cell? I'll make
that call."
John was
about ready to throttle his two younger brothers. They hadn't
reported in since finding the shop and now he was tracking
Gordon back along the sewer only his younger brother wasn't
going back to the entry point. He was headed east. Towards the
sea.
"John to
Gordon. Respond, please."
No answer.
He'd tried a number of times during the last few minutes and
received no response. He tried Alan. Just as his patience was
red-lining, his youngest brother picked up.
"Hey, John.
How are you?"
John nearly
exploded. If it wasn't for his grandmother investigating the
kitchen off to his right he would have let fly. "How am I?
What the hell do you guys think you're doing?"
"Under
control here. I'm about to go top-side."
"What's
Gordon doing?"
Alan
hesitated. "Do you really want to know?"
"Want to
know? Why would I want to know? I'm just asking to pass the
time." His voice was so laden with sarcasm Grandma stood up
and eyed him.
"Look. Scott
and Virgil are okay. Barring - um- a little strange behaviour.
So, chill. We've seen them. They are at the Co-op store."
"I repeat.
What is Gordon doing? He's off course."
"We're -um-
we're -ah-. Look, Gordon's having a little moment down here.
Three minutes, huh. Give us a few minutes, okay?"
"Is he all
right? Is it his head? I'll send help."
"Not so much
his head. I don't know if I can explain."
"Could you
damn well try? Just tell me and let me figure it."
Alan
explained what he'd seen Scott and Virgil do. "Gordon's -um-
just making sure the - whatever it is - keeps going. In the
water. You know what he's like around water. Does that make
sense to you or have I missed something?"
John sat back
heavily in his chair and rubbed his face with his hands.
"Don't even try, Al."
He was so
distracted by Alan's revelation he picked up his phone and
answered it before he realised he'd done it.
"Be quick,
I'm busy," he muttered, still trying to get his head around
what Alan had told him.
"Where's Dad?
His cell's going to answer. I need to-"
John leapt
from his seat. "Scott! What the fuck? Are you all
right? Where are you?"
Grandma took
a sharp and loud intake of air.
"Careful,"
Scott said. "You'll give Grandma a coronary."
"It's bedlam.
We're looking for you. Is Virgil okay?"
"Don't pull
that shit, John. You know exactly where we are. I saw our
dynamic duo down the sewer. Put me through to Dad. It's
urgent. I can't get through on his cell."
John didn't
like the way Scott sounded distant and edgy. "He's at the
hospital. He may not be able to take calls."
"You contact
him by the comm. You tell him this for me. If he wants me as
his son, he'll call me and he'd better be prepared to listen
to what I want to say, this time. I want Tracy Corp to look at
pulling out of the Nebivian contract. Okay? You got that. You
get him to call me. I know you have this number. And hurry it
up."
Scott cut the
connection in his ear.
Holy shit.
After
reassuring the others in the penthouse that Scott and Virgil
were okay, he took off for the hospital at a dead run. He
wasn't going to wait for his father to get back. Scott sounded
too strange and abrupt to ignore. Something was brewing and he
bet he knew what it was.
He found his
father in the hospital coffee shop with Hubert. He had to
admire his father. That was quick work. John ran to their
table, quite out of breath.
"Forgive me
for intruding." John struggled to get out the words. "I need -
to speak to you, Dad. Super urgent."
Jeff made his
apologies and John took him into the corridor out of Hubert's
earshot.
"We've found
Scott and Virgil," John blurted. "They're safe. Um - Scott
wants to talk to you. Wants - asks - no demands." John
repeated exactly what Scott had told him. His father's
expression of relief was cut short. Frown lines ploughed his
forehead.
"What Scott
wants is not possible," his father said. "We pull out of that
contract without sufficient cause and Tracy Corp will be sued
from here to eternity. Blackmail is not one of them last time
I looked. It'd break us. It'd bring down Tracy Corp and
International Rescue. It can't be done."
John solemnly
handed him his own phone, which Jeff took with a sigh. Before
he could punch in Scott's number, their watches simultaneously
rang the emergency signal.
"Jeff, this
is Penelope." She sounded tense, her gaze barely keeping to
the dial of the watch in front of her. "A van has pulled up
outside the People's shop. Two armed men are at this moment
entering the building. Shots have been fired. We need help
here, Jeff. Urgently."
Chapter
Seventeen
The
inhabitants of the shop barely had time to breathe between the
sound of the first gunshot into the lock of the door and the
front being kicked in. Virgil heard the flash of fire almost
at the same time a man in khakis appeared in the doorway, a
large hand gun aimed at them.
Scott was the
only one who reacted, perhaps out of training. He rolled like
a cat to flatten out onto his stomach across the counter to
face the danger. Deirdre didn't even have time to scream.
Virgil
immediately knew they were in trouble. The man strode into the
shop, no attempt to disguise his appearance, the aim of the
hand gun pointed fairly and squarely at Scott, a look of rare
pleasure toying about the features of his face.
"Don't even
think," the man barked. "Stay calm. Nobody move."
Another man,
disguised by a balaclava, took up his position to guard the
door. Virgil could see a white van with tinted windows had
pulled up onto the footpath directly in front of the entrance.
The armed man in the doorway used the vehicle as a shield when
their fire was returned.
Were there
International Rescue agents out there? Gordon and Alan? Virgil knew they'd witnessed the parting ceremony. He'd seen
them lying against the wall.
The man,
sharp-featured and hard-shouldered, walked right up to Scott,
and Virgil thought there was something vaguely familiar about
him.
"Well, well,
it is you. International Rescue's Field Commander. And, if I'm
to believe Mr Langley's website, Scott Jefferson Tracy. This
is, indeed, my lucky day. I came for the watch but I see I've
scored the prize I was ultimately after. Rarely do things turn
out easier than one expects. Stand up so I can look at you."
Virgil could
see Scott almost squint as he searched the face of the
intruder. "Mr Rutledge?"
"Commander
Rutledge, if you please. Today, I take back what belongs to
me. You remember me. Should I feel honoured? It was such a
brief, earth-moving experience."
Virgil
desperately tried to think of who he might be if Scott
recognised him. Scott slid his legs over the front of the
counter and eased onto the floor as he supported his injured
arm, his good arm held out in a gesture that suggested
bewilderment.
"Sir?"
Rutledge gave
a mock laugh. "Nicholas Rutledge. One of the five you left at
my feet in an impersonal blue bag. My son. Such a gift one
doesn't easily forget."
Virgil saw
his brother reach for the counter as support. "I'm sorry. I
didn't know."
"We have a
little catching up to do. Get better acquainted. You know,
there hasn't been a moment in the last four days I haven't
thought about you. Up straight, I said. I want a closer look
at you. You look different without your uniform, without your
badge of authority, which, if I may say, has become a little
tarnished of late." Rutledge's gaze travelled over Scott's
form. "Certainly dishevelled and rough-looking for the son of
the billionaire. Still. Definitely the one I'm after."
Virgil could
see Scott's face was contorted, from confusion or pain he
couldn't tell.
"You over
there. Bring me that watch," Commander Rutledge ordered
Martin. Virgil took advantage of the gunman's distraction to
pull Deirdre behind him to shield her but then he found he was
being scrutinised by the gun. "You can't hide her, son. I can
see what you're doing. Who are you?"
"Virgil, sir.
Scott's brother."
"Ah, yes.
Butter wouldn't melt. Both of you."
"I resent
that, Commander," Scott said.
Commander
Rutledge gave another little laugh. "You're challenging me?
You will regret you set eyes on me, Tracy. You and I have
unfinished business." Rutledge turned back to Martin. "You,
with the watch. I won't ask again."
Martin edged
past Virgil and came around the counter.
"I don't
understand," Scott said. "Why all this?"
"From what
I've observed, you make it a habit of destroying people. All
the while being hailed as examples of public morality. All the
while being showered with the adoration worthy of heroes. What
has it been this week? Running down pedestrians. Refusing to
rescue survivors. Children, a specialty. It must be a gift.
But not anymore. I'm here to make sure of it. It seems our
friend here." Rutledge indicated Martin with the twitch of his
firearm. "Has the kind of community spirit I admire. You'll be
glad to know you were impossibly difficult to trace. You have
Langley to thank for your ultimate undoing. And not before
time."
Scott's hand
went to his face. Virgil could see he was struggling.
"Now. Simple
thing. I want the watch and I want this one." He pointed to
Scott. "I have no argument with the rest of you. No-one need
be concerned. Stay calm and no-one will be hurt."
"This is not
what we agreed," Martin said. "We agreed on the watch. I don't
condone violence. Not this way."
"Then heed my
warning. To me. This minute."
Martin looked
anxiously at Scott for direction and Scott gave him a quick
nod of approval. Martin handed the watch to Commander Rutledge
then made a foolhardy move. He grabbed the gun or, at least,
he tried to. There was a flash of a struggle and the gun went
off. Deirdre screamed when Martin fell clutching his abdomen.
Just as
Rutledge drew back to cover Martin with his weapon, Scott
rugby-tackled him, sprawling him sideways, hitting down with
his left hand across Rutledge's gun hand. Virgil saw Scott was
at a disadvantage as his right arm took the force of body
against body. And Rutledge was too nimble and much stronger.
The point of his elbow caught Scott a full blow to the injured
part of his face.
Scott dropped
like a brick and didn't move.
Virgil
grappled with Deirdre to stop her from running forward into
the line of fire and shoved her down onto the floor. He had
taken two steps when he looked up to see the gun aimed exactly
between his eyes.
"One more
step," Rutledge growled at him. The gunman at the doorway
glanced in.
"Right,
boss?"
"Yeah, yeah.
Who's outside? Police?"
"Nah. Dunno."
Deirdre got
up crying her cousin's name but Virgil held her back.
Commander
Rutledge bent to feel the artery in Martin's neck. He shook
his head. "This was unnecessary." He kept his distance as he
carefully stepped around Scott. "Oldest trick, Tracy. I'm not
fooled." Rutledge kicked Scott in the back and when Scott
barely moved, Rutledge looked around as if deciding what to
do. "Right you. Brother. You might be useful, yet. Drag him
outside."
Virgil ran to
his unconscious brother, reached for his pulse then rolled him
onto his side.
"I didn't
kill him," Rutledge said as he watched. "There's no need for
any of this. You can be assured of your safety if you
co-operate. What I want is rightfully mine. Plain and simple."
Deirdre went
to run to Martin but Rutledge waved his gun in disapproval and
she changed course for Scott.
"Not you. Get
back," Rutledge ordered.
"I'm a
nurse," she said. "You know your blow didn't put him down.
Something's wrong. I can help."
"What's he to
you?"
"Er -
sister," she blurted, which made Virgil glance sharply at
her.
Rutledge
seemed genuinely amused. "Jefferson Tracy is American with
five sons. No daughters."
"Shows you
what you know. I'm Scott's sister, damn it."
"Okay,
brother and sister. Take him outside. Warn whoever's
out there you're coming. I presume this resistance has
something to do with you. We don't want any more accidents."
Penelope
moved her position into a laneway opposite the shop to avoid
being hit by the gunfire being returned from the shop. "Well,
Parker?"
"H'unfortunately, the vehicle seems to be h'armoured, milady.
Some kind of h'ancient security vehicle. We can't make h'an
impression."
"What about
the tyres?"
"They have
some sort of guard on the rim. Take something h'a little more
h'accurate than what I've got."
She referred
to the agent beside them and was given the thumbs down.
Her com-watch
buzzed. "Alan to Penelope."
"Go ahead,
Alan."
"We're at the
rear of the store. Just coming through what looks like a
chicken coup. It's a mess. A recent fire or something. What's
happening? We thought we heard a shot above us. Can you
confirm what happened?"
"There's
gunmen on the premises. One inside and one in the doorway. The
driver is in the vehicle but we can't get to him. They're well
prepared. I wouldn't tackle them if you're unarmed."
Jeff's voice
cut in. "Anyone been hurt, Penny?"
"Jeff. I
can't tell. The sun is behind the shop and the window is in
shadow. We can't see in. I don't think we can do anything
without the boys and the others in the shop being put at risk.
John said there were four before the gunman arrived?"
"I'm picking
up five but one is fading," John said.
Then Penelope
heard a shout from across the street. "Hold on. I may have
something."
She heard
Virgil's voice. "Penelope. Penelope. We've been ordered into
the vehicle."
"Hold your
fire, everyone. Parker. We'll need the Rolls."
"Right
h'away, milady."
Parker
crawled back from his vantage point and hurried off down the
street. Penelope could hear sirens in the distance.
"Jeff.
They're coming out. The driver has opened the back door to the
van. Oh, dear. That doesn't look good."
"Tell me."
"Virgil is
carrying Scott. One of the gunmen is helping. Scott appears
unconscious. It's hard to tell exactly from here. I can't see
what might be wrong. The nurse is getting in. Scott is
definitely not moving. Someone in khakis is getting in last.
I'll download you an image, Jeff, just as soon as we get back
to FAB One."
The doors
closed and the vehicle started before it took off with a
rubber-burning squeal.
"Someone has
the watch," John said. "One piece of good news. There's still
one person inside."
"It's clear,
Alan, Gordon," Penelope said.
"We're in,"
Gordon replied. "It's the storekeeper, Martin. He's been shot
in the abdomen. No life signs. We've commenced CPR."
"Emergency
services are almost there," John said.
"There's only
one blood pool," Alan said. "Maybe it wasn't Scott."
"We can
pray," Penelope breathed. "We can pray."
"Right,
Penny," Jeff said. "Stay with them. John's on the tracker.
Gordon and Alan, when you're free, get back here. We need
those Thunderbirds. We must have the equipment in those
machines."
Virgil
reached out with one hand to steady his position as the
vehicle took a swift turn to the right. He sat with his back
against a side wall of the van, his legs straight out in front
of him so he could maintain his hold on Scott. Scott was
sprawled across him, his face on Virgil's stomach and turned
so Virgil could watch him. Scott was still out of it, though
the movement seemed to distress him. His brother groaned
softly and shifted his bare feet against the metal of the
floor of the van. Deirdre was beside him and leaned into him
as the vehicle altered direction.
"We'll get
out of this," Virgil whispered to her, concerned by the
stressed look on her face.
"I lied. I
lied to your brothers to save my bloody job. Look what
happened."
"This is
pretty scary."
"You hear
about Aid workers kidnapped by rebels two months back in
Nebivia?"
"Uh-huh."
"Me and eight
others. Aid workers are cash cows in developing countries.
Came back here for a bit of peace and quiet. I think I lucked
out somewhere. It's this bad habit I have. I think I'm helping
but it's often not spelt that way."
"Scott and I
were on standby to get you out. We were ten minutes away. It's
not something we usually get involved in but if it did mean
rescue for you guys. Our agent brokered the deal for your
release."
"Really? I
didn't know." Then her face clouded. "I've gotten everyone
into this. I am so sorry."
Virgil put
his arm around her to stop her sliding away from him. "We'll
be okay. Family's on it. How's that burn?"
"Smarting but
- nothing with all this going on."
Virgil was
relieved Rutledge had at least taken the watch. John would
know where they were. The fact that Penelope had challenged
the gunmen meant they were right there, no doubt, not far
behind. Virgil was also aware his family members were without
their greatest assets - their Thunderbird machines - and it
would take time to retrieve them. In the meantime, he would
have to watch for any opportunity, any weakness in their
enemy.
Rutledge sat
up behind the driver but in the back section, his attention
flitting between the front window and the captives. The second
gunman was braced against the rear door, using a slit window
in the metal panel to spy out the back. Around them, camping
gear slid across the floor in time to the frantic movements of
the vehicle.
When the van
settled into a more steady forward motion, Deirdre reached out
to Scott, feeling his forehead and pulse in his neck.
"What do you
think?" Virgil stroked Scott's hair affectionately, hoping
that might reassure him.
"His arm? An
infection, maybe." She moved forward so she could examine his
arm. She wrapped her fingers around Scott's swollen ones then
moved his hand. The response was instantaneous. Scott gave a
gurgled cry and thrashed, trying to fend her off.
Virgil held
him around the shoulders as she unravelled the bandage. She
swore with Virgil when she saw the pumped up, shiny appearance
of his forearm. She moved Scott's hand again and he jerked
this time, opening his eyes.
"Sorry,
Scott," she said. "That hurts, doesn't it? I'll loosen the
bandage. It'll feel better but only for awhile."
Rutledge
leaned their way. "What are you whispering about?"
"Scott needs
medical attention. Urgently," Virgil said.
"That's why I
let your sister come."
"This is more
than an infection," Deirdre said, encouraging Rutledge to look
at Scott's arm. "He's developing compartment syndrome. It's
common in forearm injuries of this type. I'd been watching for
it. There's too much swelling for the space. It causes
incredible pressure on the nerves and blood vessels. His
arm'll begin to die and so will he. In a few of hours he'll be
screaming with the pain. He'll be uncontrollable."
"Do what you
can for him."
"It requires
surgery to relieve the pressure. Please. Get help. I beg you."
Virgil felt
control on his temper loosen. "Look. What do you want from us?
My father won't negotiate a ransom. Please get us the help we
need."
Rutledge
smiled stiffly. "Jefferson Tracy can keep his checking book.
You two will be released. Have no fear. Tomorrow. I don't
intend to harm you."
"What about
Scott?"
"He'll have
all the care he needs tomorrow. You can be assured of that."
"He needs it
today."
"Would ice
help?"
Virgil looked
to Deirdre. "Marginally," she murmured.
Rutledge
nodded. "He won't die from gangrene in a hurry."
"What do you
want with Scott?" Virgil said, angrily. "If you so much as
hurt him, you'll have to answer to me."
Rutledge
moved in the van to sit opposite them. "Noble sentiments,
Virgil isn't it? Your care for your brother is admirable. My
wife and I always thought our boy should have brothers and
sisters. Alas. Only one. Tell me about yourself, Virgil. I
understand you come from a large family. Where do you fit in?"
"I'm the
second eldest. After Scott. My father won't rest until we're
safe."
"That's the
wonderful thing about families, isn't it? I have no doubt your
father will use every avenue, call in every favour and pay any
price in an attempt to get his sons back safely. You see,
that's the best thing about fathers. They care about their
offspring in all sorts of unexpected ways. I can see you're
trying to figure out who I am. Let me help." Rutledge reached
into his pocket and unfolded a newspaper clipping. He spread
it out between his two hands. "Recognise it?"
It was a
picture of five body bags lined up in the rubble of a fallen
building - just as Scott had left them in Kysan, Korea. The
headline was jarring enough:
INTERNATIONAL
RESCUE FAILS SURVIVORS
Virgil
weighed his options how to play this. He could tell the truth
and avoid the man's wrath if he was found to be lying. Or. He
could deny any knowledge of International Rescue in the hope
he could somehow talk the guy down. He guessed if Rutledge was
blaming IR for the death of his son then someone not involved
with the organisation may have an advantage.
The second
option had its merits if the guy didn't know who he was.
Virgil thought this was likely. He couldn't clearly recall
Rutledge from the Korean rescue site, though there was
something familiar about him. Gordon had been stationed at
Mobile Control while Scott retrieved the dead. Virgil had
concentrated on getting the machinery back into the pod of
Thunderbird Two. He didn't actually see who was co-ordinating
the rescue from the civilian side.
Truth or
dare, Virg. What'll it be?
"I'm employed
by Tracy Corporation. My father's business. Not International
Rescue," Virgil said, which was true as the statement stood.
Officially, he was a Tracy Corp employee.
Rutledge
examined Virgil for longer than Virgil was comfortable. But
the latter kept a benign expression until Rutledge finally
released him, cleared something from between his teeth and
shifted his forensic stare to study whatever it was from his
last meal that had wedged on his fingernail.
Virgil's
blood roared in his temples as he waited for Rutledge's
reaction. Rutledge didn't seem to give one until he suddenly
reached forward for a bag near the front of the van.
"You
understand what this is about. Right?" Rutledge said.
Virgil played
dumb, though Rutledge's calmness almost unnerved him. He
brushed across the neck of Scott's shirt to wipe the sweat
from his fingers. They'd been drilled in what to look for in
people under stress: the sudden shifts in mood, the changeable
behaviour, the tell-tale physical signs of distress. He didn't
know if it applied to criminals but Rutledge baffled him. He
could see from the corner of his eye, Deirdre was looking
straight at him, intently as if waiting, and he sensed Scott
was unusually still despite the movement of the van, almost as
if he was listening.
"I'm not sure
what this has to do with us. This is an article about the
earthquake in Korea. From what you've said your son was among
the victims. I'm very sorry to hear of your loss."
Rutledge
pulled a black case from the bag and handed it across to
Virgil. "This is my son's Thunderbird collection. Look at it.
I want you to see this. Him, too." Rutledge indicated Scott.
"Nicholas was quite a devotee. A believer, if you will."
Virgil looked
down at the slim-line laptop, fingering along its edge. "Are
you suggesting International Rescue is to blame for this?
Wasn't the damage the result of an earthquake? A natural
disaster?"
Rutledge
leaned closer to Virgil, so close Virgil could smell his
mouthwash. Rutledge placed the muzzle of his hand gun to the
back of Scott's head with such force Virgil could feel the
weight of the man's hatred through into his gut.
"Let me tell
you who is to blame," Rutledge whispered. "I think we already
know, don't we, Virgil?"
Virgil felt
Scott's fingers grip his knee.
"Hey, boss!"
the gunman at the rear suddenly shouted, so suddenly that
Deirdre startled, covering her mouth to stifle a high-pitched
sound. "Check out the funny pink car."
Chapter
Eighteen
"What are we
going to do, Dad?" Gordon puffed as he ran into the Tracy
penthouse with Alan right behind him.
The crowd
around John's equipment moved aside for them.
"We're going
to get them back, that's what we'll do. We need the
Thunderbirds. Alan, you get Thunderbird One. Tin-Tin and
Brains have already gone to get Thunderbird Two." Jeff
stopped, eyeing his sons who were not only wet but their
clothing showed staining from blood. "Go wash up, first."
"Had to hose
off," Alan said. "Couldn't show in public like we were."
Gordon was
unhappy. "I'm the co-pilot of Two when Virgil's not here. I
could've gone."
"You go
straight to bed. Brains left you medication. Take it. It'll be
a few hours before Two is ready. I need you, then. What about
Langley?"
"We left the
emergency crews working on him," Alan said. "He'd been down at
least ten minutes. The way he was haemorrhaging, I don't like
his chances."
"Do we have
any idea who this jerk is?" Gordon asked. "It better not be
the Hood."
The printer
just finished printing out the image Penelope transmitted.
John picked it up and handed it to his father but it was
Gordon who reacted first.
"Hey, wait a
minute. I know." Gordon took the printout from his father's
grasp and tapped it thoughtfully. "That's the guy. I'm pretty
sure it is. At Kysan. He was helping Scott at Mobile Control.
Said he was ex-military. I remember because he kept telling
everyone. He was translating for Scott so Scott could
communicate with the Korean rescue co-ordinator there. John?
Anything to you?"
John took the
picture to study but eventually shook his head.
"Name?" his
father said.
Gordon
frowned. "He reacted strange. When Scott recovered the -ah-
remains of those five. We laid them out and when Scott
described them and said where he'd retrieved them - you know -
for the official there, the guy went this terrible shade of
grey. I thought at first he was going to do or say something
to Scott then he just turned and walked away. I thought it was
a peculiar way for a military man to respond. It wasn't pretty
but he would have seen that sort of thing before. Remember,
John, we had to switch over to you."
"John?" his
father said.
John was
already tapping at his keyboard. "If he was translating for
Scott, I may have his voice on Control's recordings."
Jeff picked
up the print-out. "We need to know who he is and what's his
beef."
"Why don't we
just get the police to stop them?" Gordon asked.
"Yeah, Gordo.
Picture it now." Alan pantomimed. "Dozens of squad cars,
hundreds of police officers and thousands of media following
this truck down the highway. A stand-off for who knows how
long. It'd be a circus. The entire world will once again read
about Tracy Corp and those wayward sons. I remember something
like that years ago. Didn't end well."
"All right,
Alan. We get the picture," his father said. "John's already
looked at the specifications for that type of vehicle. Parker
thought it was originally used for the transport of gold and
currency, back when that was the way things were done. I'll
send it through to Brains when they get to Thunderbird Two."
"What about
Scott?" Gordon said.
"He worries
me." Jeff stepped to the communication console. "International
Rescue Forward Base to FAB One. Come in, Penny."
"FAB One.
Receiving you, Jeff. Was that download helpful?"
"Thanks." He
relayed to her what they'd already found out. "See if you can
get close. Listen in to what's going on. We need to know about
Scott before we decide strategy."
Jeff signed
off and turned back to the crowd around the console. "Let's
hope this guy had an inflated idea of his military service if
he needed to remind everyone about it."
"You heard Mr
Tracy, Parker."
"Very good,
milady." Parker flipped a switch on the dashboard. A tiny
satellite dish rose from where the aerial might sit on a
normal car.
The van came
up from the western distributor and changed lanes onto the
approaches for the harbour bridge. It was well after six in
the evening and the traffic was heavy and slow across the main
thoroughfare. The lines were ablaze with the red of taillights
up the incline of the bridge. Penelope drew off her hat and
slid a pair of headphones over her eyes, then pulled a scarf
on to cover them. She pretended to recline relaxedly as the
vehicle barely made thirty kilometres per hour.
"Oh, what a
lovely sight. Across the harbour is so beautiful. We must
spend more time exploring this city."
"If you say
so, milady." Parker didn't have time to admire the view as he
juggled the enormous car through the traffic, making his own
gaps to push his way in but not so rudely as to attract
attention through the other drivers' horns.
"Just about
there," she told him. "Position the dish a few degrees left.
Ah. Now, let's see what they have to say for themselves."
"Here it
comes," the gunman at the rear of the van crowed. "Right
alongside. Will you look at that, Driver? What do you reckon?"
"Got a Rolls
insignia but I ain't never seen anything like that. See that
sheila? Looks like royalty or something."
"Too busy
looking at the car, mate. It's massive. Must get five to the
gallon if they're lucky."
"Doorman.
Driver." Rutledge withdrew his gun from the depths of Scott's
scalp and shifted to look at the Rolls out the side of the
van.
Virgil
gripped Scott in a hold that could only be described as
thankfulness, buoyed by not only the fact that Rutledge didn't
pull the trigger but in the knowledge FAB One had listening
capability.
Scott moved,
half turning, trying to look around him.
Virgil
squeezed his shoulder. "Great to see you're back with us,
bro."
"The
dark-haired one stirs," Rutledge said curling his upper lip.
"It's your
arm that's the problem," Virgil said, a little louder than he
normally would. "Deirdre thinks it's compartment syndrome.
Commander Rutledge promises to get help for it, soon. He also
promises to let Deirdre and I go, tomorrow. So, you relax and
go back to sleep. Okay?"
Rutledge
regarded Virgil suspiciously then at the car beside them.
"Virgil. Shut up. Doorman? Any sign of Polair or police on the
ground?"
"Nope."
"Strange.
Very strange. Virgil, who did you call out to at the store?"
"Private
security."
"Tracy Corp?"
"Something
like that."
"Driver, take
the freeway north. Use the old highway. Exit road coming up.
Take it."
The van
veered sharply across two lanes of traffic, causing motorists
to protest with their car horns and the skid of their tyres.
It stopped with the exit traffic on the Gore Hill interchange
for the Pacific Highway. Virgil could see the Rolls sail on
into the westbound traffic headed for the M2 western freeway
and possibly little chance of getting back to them in the near
future.
"Right, we
have a name. Thank you, Virgil." Jeff leaned on the speaker
after the transmission from Penelope faded.
"The
vehicle's left the main freeway," John said.
Jeff made
contact with Brains, who was en-route to Thunderbird Two, to
ask about compartment syndrome.
"This is very
serious, Mr Tracy. Scott could risk losing his -uh- arm if
something's not done. If left for -uh- any length of time, it
could jeopardise -uh- his life."
John glanced
at Grandma, who stared dejectedly out the window. If he got
anything at all out of this, it was the realisation of how
different conducting a rescue in Thunderbird Five was from
here on the ground. The space station gave him a buffer of
both distance and objectivity. Facts. Media-based information
was more easily transformed into sterile data. He made a
mental note to never conduct a rescue with other family
members present in the room.
"Penelope,
they're on the Pacific Highway going into Hornsby, a major
centre," John directed as his attention darted between a
number of computer screens. "Okay. Strong possible. William
Nicholas Rutledge."
"Don't get
too close, Penny," Jeff said into the internal comms.
"International businessman and former World naval officer,"
John went on. "Current address Seoul. Resigned his commission
with the rank commander. FF7s. Frigates. Definitely a military
man, Dad. Last posting ashore at Chinhae, South Korea. Not
that far west of Kysan. Answered to the Commander, Fleet
Activities. Hold on. A blip on his record. I'll have to dig."
"We'll be
there, shortly. FAB One out," Penelope said.
"Dad, there's
no exaggeration," John exclaimed as he nearly ripped the sheet
out of the printer before it had finished. "This guy's been
trained to kill."
"Driver. Pull
into Hornsby and swap vehicles. Something similar to what we
have."
It was a
short few minutes while the driver left them and skirted
through the car park of a major supermarket looking for a
suitable replacement. The transfer was completed swiftly. The
new vehicle was a van with a few rolls of carpet in the back.
White. Little sign writing. The vehicle was refuelled and
Virgil was given ice and water, the ice to wrap around Scott's
arm.
As they
settled down to travel again, Rutledge took out the watch. He
examined it, pushed the buttons then used a tiny screwdriver
on his penknife set to prise off the back. Virgil watched him
poke at the circuitry.
"I think that
young man had a vivid imagination," Rutledge said. "I would've
expected far more sophisticated workings if this belonged to
International Rescue. This is just a multi-function watch.
Still, this is far too much of a coincidence."
Virgil felt
the van slow and make a left-hand turn off the highway. He
glimpsed the place name "Berowra' and the vehicle slowed as it
went through a small town.
Rutledge
focussed on Virgil. "What do you do for International Rescue,
son? I saw what your brother Scott did. What about yourself?"
Can I
maintain the pretence?
Virgil thought.
"I work for
Tracy Corp in Research and Development. I'm an engineer,"
Virgil responded, which again was true.
"I guess I
should expect that answer." Rutledge juggled the watch. "I'm
glad I didn't pay the earth for this. So, why were you at the
store?"
Virgil
thought quickly. "I came with Scott. He said he had some
business with Langley."
"And your
brother allowed you to see the secret goings-on of
International Rescue?"
Virgil
glanced furtively at Deirdre. "Langley was showing the watch
off. Boasting. As you said the device is useless. He made it
up."
Rutledge
tapped the once complicated timepiece on his knee. "Well, one
thing I'll give Jefferson Tracy credit. He raised a terrible
liar. I might believe you, except for the fact I was close
enough to catch your brother's communication at his post.
Virgil. John. Gordon. I heard the names. All sons of former
astronaut Jefferson Tracy according to Langley's website. You
were operating the machine your brother referred to as Domo
One. Don't try that again, Virgil. Next time we talk, I'll
expect more respect." Rutledge scrutinised the device one last
time before announcing his defeat. "This is no good to me."
"I told the
truth," Virgil said. "I didn't lie."
"Mmm, I know
you did. That's why you're still alive."
To Virgil's
great dismay, Rutledge slid open the side window of the van
and tossed the com-watch out onto the road.
Chapter
Nineteen
"Stop.
Penelope. Stop." John said over the comm link. "They've
stopped." John stared at the screen and the signal remained
static. "They're about two hundred yards ahead of you."
"We'll wait."
When nothing happened after a few minutes, Penelope added.
"I'll take a stroll to see what's happened."
"Send
Parker," Jeff said. "You've been seen."
John waited a
further ten minutes, his nerves stretched wire taut until
Penelope spoke again.
"Bad news,
I'm afraid, Jeff. They've jettisoned the watch."
The van took
it slowly down a series of hairpin bends, making the trip in
the back uncomfortable. Virgil used his bulk to keep Scott and
Deirdre from sliding too far across the floor of the vehicle.
At the bottom, the van stopped with a squeal of brakes. A
number of other cars were also stopped, and Doorman and Driver
pulled off their balaclavas. Virgil noticed that both henchmen
were young, shaven males. They followed Rutledge's instruction
without hesitation and he was reminded of service personnel.
Ex-servicemen, to be sure.
They were at
a river or waterway of some kind. Virgil could see a punt
coming towards the line of cars. When the front cars moved
forward, the van pulled off the road and stopped in a parking
bay.
"Everybody
out," Rutledge said. "Scott, you need to walk as best you can.
Any noise or resistance will be dealt with. Virgil, help him."
They were
each given equipment to carry, which they hurried across to a
launch tied to a jetty, and, without missing a beat, they
roared off into a river surrounded by steep-sided cliffs.
"I know this
area," Deirdre whispered to Virgil. "This leads out into the
Hawkesbury and eventually out to sea. When I first came to
Australia, I lived in Gosford, which is up the coast a ways.
It's pretty wild around here, mostly national parks. He's
chosen well to avoid the police. By road, there's only one way
north until you hit Gosford. Here, there's miles of waterway.
A million hiding places."
Virgil tried
not to take that information too much to heart as he sat with
Scott and Deirdre in the open deck of an unmarked cruiser
looking back the way they'd come, staring at the sandstone
around them. At any other time, his artistic eye would have
delighted at the way the last rays of the sun touched the
rugged cliff faces. Instead, he strained to see in the
distance, hoping for any sign of Penelope.
"There's no
armoured van here, Jeff," Penelope said. "There were a dozen
cars waiting for the ferry when we arrived. I've asked the
ferry operator. He doesn't recall any such vehicle going
across. We may have missed them."
"John
reported the vehicle stopped in the last centre for at least
ten minutes. Could they have swapped? Any truck types at all?"
"Why, yes. A
van carrying carpet. Wait. I'll look." Five minutes passed
slowly. "Got it, Jeff. I found a black ski mask in the back.
It looks like they may have taken to the water. Boats are at
anchor across the river. Shall we follow?"
Jeff referred
to John beside him. "How far away is Thunderbird One?"
"Fifteen
minutes." John said and continued to read out information
about ex-Commander Rutledge as he accessed it. "Assigned to
shore duties two years ago after an incident in the East China
Sea. Apparently his frigate sailed into hostile fire and was
lost without returning a shot. Thirteen sailors perished.
Let's see..." He skimmed through documents in front of him.
"Official opinion was a combat stress reaction. It was
reported that when Rutledge was picked up, he was in some kind
of fugue state. They couldn't prove whether he went in that
state at the time of engagement or after he'd watched the ship
go down. Rutledge blamed equipment malfunction for the
failure. His version of events was supported by his crew but
he was still posted ashore. Didn't accept it and didn't go
quietly. Took up civilian duties shortly after."
"We could go
for a jaunt to see what we can pick up," Penelope suggested.
"If I remember correctly there is a lot of water here about."
"They've seen
you. They'll know you're following."
"I understand
completely but your man is Navy, he's in his element. We need
to keep close or we'll lose him. If we could just sight the
type of vessel."
"All right.
Be careful. Don't get too close. It'll be dark soon. Alan can
take over with the Infra-red. I don't know what they'll do-"
"Dad," John
said. "Rutledge is a distinguished name in the World Navy.
Three generations of Rutledge made the rank of admiral and
above. All except this sonofabitch. This guy could be carrying
some serious baggage."
Scott
couldn't help smiling. He lay between Virgil and Deirdre, and
stared out across the stern of the cruiser from underneath the
canopy. He could see FAB One up on its hydrofoil and catching
them.
"What's he
grinning about?" Rutledge said.
"Maybe that,
boss." Doorman pointed away to the unusual vehicle. "First, it
was a pink car, now it's a pink boat. If I'd been on the
booze."
Rutledge
raised a pair of binoculars to look. "Virgil? What's this?"
"Er - don't
know. Looks strange to me."
"Be sensible.
It won't take much to hurt your brother. What is it?"
"Tracy Corp
security."
"It's
followed us from the beginning. How?" Rutledge stared at each
of them. "Are you wearing anything? Trackers?"
"No, sir."
"I'll have
you all stripped."
"It was the
watch."
"Ah, I see.
Not as innocent as I thought." Rutledge went back to watching
FAB One through the binoculars.
"I wouldn't
believe it, if I didn't see it myself," Doorman quipped.
"What other
surprises? Is she armed?"
Virgil looked
away at the cliffs around them before answering. "Yes, sir."
"Commander,"
Scott said. "I can empathise with your distress, please
believe me I do, but you're wasting your time. You won't get
away with this. If you won't let me go, at least let the
others go. Please."
Rutledge
continued to look through the binoculars. "Virgil, what
equipment's on board?"
"Er -
satellite GPS."
"You know
that's not what I meant."
"Rutledge,
you won't get away-" Scott didn't get to finish. Rutledge came
at him and hauled him from the deck by the front of his shirt.
Scott found he was staring into the bulging, bloodshot whites
of Rutledge's eyes.
"Do you know
what my son was doing? That day? Do you?" Rutledge shook him
and Scott felt the material of his clothes bite into his
throat. He latched onto Rutledge's fist to stop being choked.
"Typhoon Maeri. Last summer. Remember it? Nicholas
wanted me to take him to see where Thunderbird One landed. He
wanted to see the place where his favourite machine had been."
Rutledge shook him again. "What do you think of that? Huh? I
had plans for that boy. Big plans. Admiral Rutledge. Huh? Huh?
Like the sound of that? But no. He didn't want to fight for
his country. He wanted to fly for International Rescue. He
worshipped you. Not me. You."
Virgil
grabbed Rutledge's forearm to stop him hurting Scott, which
prompted Doorman to step in and press the pistol to Virgil's
temple. There was a moment of unspoken lethal threat before
Rutledge seemed to gather himself. He threw Scott back onto
the deck and withdrew, staring out the stern. So did Doorman.
Scott lay on
the boards and coughed and gagged while Deirdre tried to
comfort him.
"Radar and
thermal imagining," Virgil said quickly, in answer to
Rutledge's question.
"The laptop I
gave you. Look at it," Rutledge ordered them.
"Fairly
conspicuous for covert operations, ain't it?" Doorman said,
motioning towards FAB One. "Never seen anything like it. A car
that's a boat."
Rutledge
raised his glasses again. "It's backing off. Sensible." He
turned towards the bow. "Driver, find a flotilla and get among
them. Once we get near the Hawkesbury system, we'll wait for
dark."
"We need a
plan," Scott whispered aside to his brother when he could
speak, wiping tears self-consciously from his face.
"One that
includes you."
"One that
gets Deirdre to safety with you."
"Not good
enough. Do you think he might let Deirdre and I go?"
Scott shook
his head. "He's reacting too coldly. Makes him extremely
dangerous. Could be delayed shock. He's proven he'll kill, if
anything gets in his way. Dad won't hold off forever."
Virgil opened
the laptop to look through it as ordered. When he turned it
on, space-age machines burst onto the screen with such a loud
sound bite, they both flinched. "Can you blame this guy?
Really? When you consider it from a different angle?"
Scott watched
as Virgil scrolled through the menu. "You think this is my
fault?"
"Of course
not. But turn it around." Virgil pointed to the screen. "See
that? Nicholas has every rescue in order."
Scott found
it difficult to consider any point of view other than the one
that had been staring him in the face. "You think Dad would go
out and do this?"
"No. What if
he thought someone had been responsible for one or more of our
deaths? What would he do?" They both startled when screams
rang out from a video file of a live-action mock up of one of
their rescues. "The likeness to Thunderbird One isn't bad. I
can never figure out how they mess-up Thunderbird Two. It's
big enough."
"Like this?
No way. No. Way."
"We've been
ordered to shoot, before. Remember when we were lured by the
Hood to that airfield in Casablanca?"
"In
self-defence."
"We weren't
being fired on. We didn't know for sure who was in those
buildings."
"Are you
saying something, here? That I've contributed to this? That
this guy's justified?"
"He heard you
argue with Gordon. He heard you two disagree. I'm just trying
to understand it from his perspective. Find a weakness."
Virgil stopped speaking when Rutledge leaned against the
stern's bulwark so he could face the hostages.
"You've had
time to look at my son's collection. What do you think?"
"Nicholas
obviously thought a lot of International Rescue," Scott said.
"I'm honoured your son thought so highly of our work. But the
first rule of that work, Commander Rutledge, is to protect the
rescuer. That's what I did in Kysan. Protect the rescuer. My
job. Now, please. Let Virgil and Deirdre go before anyone else
gets hurt."
"Do you know
what the name "Nicholas' means?" Rutledge said. "Victory.
Victory of the people. Victory of the small, the weak, the
poor. Isn't that what you people are supposed to stand for?
Help for those whose are unable to help themselves. You chose
your own, your brother Gordon over my son Nicholas. You admit
it. You chose your own, first."
"Your son's
dedication is touching. Humbling. It's a comprehensive
collection and we don't deserve such an honour. I had to make
a decision, Commander, in a situation that, in all likelihood,
was going to cost someone. From your position, I'm sure you
know the kind I'm talking about. In future, I know I will find
a similar-"
"Future.
Future?" Rutledge almost laughed. "What is left of your
life, Tracy? Think about it. Your usefulness to International
Rescue is a thing of the past. Do you think your
organisational head will want you back? After this? Your
actions have exposed your own secret organisation and brought
it into disrepute. I need do very little. My role is the
commitment I made to my son. One day, I predict you may even
thank me for what I'm going to do."
Scott's mind
closed over those comments, accepting them in as if they were
already part of a reality he hadn't yet acknowledged.
"Don't listen
to him. It's not true." Virgil gripped his arm as if his
brother had seen him absorb the sentiments and wanted to wring
them out of him. "You made the right decision."
Rutledge
fished an object from his pocket and held it up between his
thumb and forefinger. "What do you think this is?"
At first,
Scott thought it looked like a model of an aeroplane with its
long tubular body and angled wings but when Rutledge moved it
between his fingers, Scott could see it was meant to be his
craft. Thunderbird One. It was silver in colour with touches
of red on the forward section, one aspect appearing misshapen
compared to the rest, and the tail was a collection of
imaginative rocket thrusters.
"I gave it to
Nicholas for his tenth birthday. It was...in his pocket when
you..." Rutledge stared at the rocket-plane in his hand and
for one fleeting, fluttering, heart-beat of a second, Scott
thought it might be all over. Rutledge's shoulders sagged and
a lost expression replaced the iron. Virgil tensed beside him
as if in readiness to tackle the man. The moment was gone just
as quickly. Doorman closed in around his employer, his weapon
aimed at the captives.
"Some ideas
are more dangerous than others," Doorman said then nudged
Rutledge. "Right, boss?"
Rutledge
flicked something on the tail section of the model and a flame
rose from one of the tiny thrusters. Scott saw it was actually
a cigarette lighter.
"And there I
was worried he'd take up smoking if I gave him something like
this. Here." Rutledge tossed the misshapen model so Scott
could catch it. "You keep it. My son doesn't need it."
"Oh dear."
Penelope laid down the binoculars on the car seat beside her
and referred to the monitor indicating the position of other
craft on the water in front of them.
"Penny?"
"Jeff, I
never thought I'd regret such lovely weather. I think we may
have located our mark but I do believe he may have seen us.
One of the drawbacks of using line of sight, I'm afraid. An
unmarked cruiser and it's now trying to hide among all the
other vessels out here."
"Stay with
it. Alan's almost there."
Chapter
Twenty
"Dad, I might
have something." John stared at the information on his screen.
"Rutledge owns a shipyard in Newcastle, just up the coast from
here. They refit and upgrade coastguard vessels and other
public sector marine equipment. Apparently he employs only
ex-naval personnel. On the water, these guys are going to know
what they're doing. What I can intercept from their internal
correspondence, Rutledge is supposed to be on hand today to
start open water testing of a Coastguard cutter they've just
upgraded. A long shot but a possibility. If they were going to
make a run for it, a cutter would be the perfect vessel."
"Details?"
"US
Coastguard medium range patrol cutter. There wouldn't be too
many craft painted white with the distinctive red racing
stripe in these waters."
"Penelope can
look for it as soon as Alan arrives."
At that
moment Alan's eyes flashed in his portrait on the
communication console and Jeff reached to open the link.
"Forward Base
to Thunderbird One. Come in, Alan."
"I'm
approaching the Australian mainland. Do you have co-ordinates
for me?"
Jeff deferred
to John to supply the information and the news about the
coastguard vessel, and took a moment to relax. Jeff was
feeling the strain. Maybe it was preferable to deal with
someone like the Hood. The confounded individual had a
predictable agenda - he wanted information - and he took a
calculated risk to get it. The information was no good to him
if he was dead or if he couldn't profit from it.
This was
different. This was revenge, no two ways about it. No effort
had been made to ransom his sons. Virgil had said he was to be
released. Nothing was said about Scott, except that aid would
come tomorrow. The coastguard vessel would have a fully
equipped medical unit. It would also have a brig, for the
express purpose of holding someone for indefinite periods.
There would be no negotiation.
But how could
he be stopped without risking the lives of his sons?
Jeff reached
for the link to the transporter. "Forward Base to Thunderbird
Two. Brains, Tin-Tin. Respond."
"Uh, Mr
Tracy, we're just deciding what -uh- equipment to bring in the
pod."
"Bring
Thunderbird Four," he said. He relayed the information he had
so far - including the reason for the kidnap of Scott and
Virgil. "Get here as soon as you can. I've got the feeling
we're going to need Two. And I've got the feeling this is
going to be more difficult than we imagine."
For hours,
Virgil watched while the cruiser made leapfrog progress along
the river, only moving and berthing where there were other
craft, never venturing far along the watercourse on its own.
Crafty
bastard. Rutledge was not giving Penelope a clean sighting.
They'd be lost in the data.
It was dark,
the air warm in patches, cool in others. The water was still,
the rhythmic lap against the hull hypnotic. Scott shivered
beside him and Virgil did his best to keep his brother warm.
The pain was getting to Scott, Virgil could tell. Scott didn't
complain but he spent more time in a restless, shivery sleep,
sweat lingering on his forehead, his fingers balled around the
model of Thunderbird One Rutledge had given him. Deirdre also
watched him with concern and Virgil knew there was only so
much the ice could do.
Somewhere
around ten o'clock, the boat pulled into a wide part of the
waterway and made a dash across open water to bump all those
aboard awake into a jetty of rotting posts.
"This is it
for tonight. Out," Rutledge said.
They tramped
up a rock-hewn slope that was hemmed in by trees and scrub,
the lights from far off civilisation veiled by the thick
canopies, and they fell into a shack that had been prepared
for them.
"More of an
adventure than I expected but I believe we've lost our tail,"
Rutledge said with some satisfaction while Doorman lit the
lanterns.
Virgil took
heart from the sound of engines he'd heard earlier. They were
distant but it was Thunderbird One and he wondered if Scott
had heard it. He tried not to show that he recognised it,
instead he concentrated on hauling Scott up the slope. His
brother did his best to help but he went to his knees so
often, Virgil had to largely drag him.
"Watch
yourself," Deirdre whispered to Virgil. "We can't afford you
to do yourself an injury."
Virgil stood
inside the shack and waited for further instructions. It was a
wooden building, equipped with a table, chairs, mattress,
stove and sink; a hideaway for fishermen if the poles, nets
and floats were any indication. There were two windows, a
front door and one other door standing temptingly at the other
end. Another room? A rear exit?
When the
others were out of hearing, Scott began to mutter to himself.
What Virgil heard him repeat was "I've blown it.".
"You're in
good company, buddy. You deserved more credit. Me, Dad
included. I should've been up-front about what was happening.
Less thinking, huh, we've got bigger issues."
"Made the
wrong decision. That boy. That girl. I've stuffed up."
"Take your
own advice for a change. Don't. Don't think about it."
"Virgil. Over
here." Rutledge indicated the mattress over by the wall and
where he dumped two sleeping bags. "Bring your brother."
Virgil hesitated when he spied an iron ring secured into the
wall. "Sorry to have to do this to you. You've been polite
but, if you consider my position, you'd understand." Rutledge
whipped out a pair of handcuffs and secured Virgil's right
hand. Before he could protest, Virgil found he was tethered to
the wall. "As you're the most able-bodied, I can't afford to
have you loose. You can have your brother for a little while
longer. Sit, please. It's only temporary." Rutledge turned to
Deirdre. "Sister, attend to their needs. Eat. Drink.
Everything's provided. Whatever they need. Then you join
them."
Virgil
studied the room while he ate and tempted Scott with food
without success. Scott refused food or drink. As the night
wore on, Virgil became increasingly worried by the way the one
called Driver watched Deirdre. He recognised the signs. The
man said very little and the two hired help played cards with
each other easily enough but Driver's attention was on the
only female in the group. Virgil's concern doubled when he
overheard Rutledge give instructions to his men.
"I'll be gone
in a couple of hours. Separate those two when I leave. Only
Scott is to be brought to the jetty when I give the signal. He
may resist but you know what we agreed you're to do." He
tapped his chest pocket. "Leave the others. Unharmed. You
understand me? Let them go."
So, they
would be left alone with the henchmen. Virgil didn't like it.
An hour
later, Deirdre whispered the statement Virgil had been
dreading. "Scott's lost the radial pulse in his arm. He needs
a fasciotomy. We'll have to open his arm."
Scott was, by
all accounts, asleep curled up against his brother but Virgil
could tell his breathing was strained, his attitude and face
far from relaxed.
"We have to
do something." Virgil glanced around at the interior of the
shack. "I could try. I've done one in conditions worse than
this."
"You wouldn't
do it, not once it starts to hurt him. You're too close. I've
done it before. I'll do it."
"Forget it."
"Look, I
understand you might not like me after - after. Please believe
me, I wouldn't hurt him - not intentionally."
Despite
believing what she said, Virgil was having none of it. He
couldn't hand Scott over to someone who had wilfully deceived
them. "No-one touches Scott, not like this. No-one but me. You
guide me. I'll need your help." He sought out their captor.
"Rutledge. Scott's arm has lost the pulse. It's lost the
circulation. He needs emergency medical intervention."
Rutledge came
over to look. "Tomorrow."
"There'll be
no saving it tomorrow."
"There's
nothing I can do."
"We can,"
Deirdre said. "If you won't do anything, we might be able to
save it."
"How?"
"An
incision," Virgil said. "Down the length of the inside of his
forearm. Not very deep."
Doorman stood
by Rutledge's side. "Sounds macabre even by my standards."
"An incision?
A surgical incision?" Rutledge looked around him. "Here?"
"He'll be
extremely ill by morning if we don't," Deirdre said. "It's,
um, like skinning a sausage. If we cut along the top, it gives
room for what's inside to spread. That's all we have to do.
It's not as bad as it sounds."
"You can't do
it here. I won't allow it. Conditions are abysmal."
Doorman
tapped Rutledge's forearm and drew him aside. "You think
Nicky'll understand if you don't help? You promised you'd give
this bloke an even chance. You know, your grand plan. Won't be
possible without an arm."
Virgil's
attention was on Rutledge. "Even chance? What do you mean by
"even chance'?"
"His new
life, of course. One a little different to what he's used to.
Get to know a little pain and heartache for something he's
lost. Nicholas can see for himself what his hero is really
made of."
"Scott will
never co-operate with you."
Rutledge slid
a shiny black case about the size of a man's shaving kit from
his pocket over his chest and dropped it into Virgil's lap.
"Open it."
"What's
this?"
Rutledge
laughed. "The innocence is heart-rending." Rutledge picked it
up and opened it for him, holding it a foot from his face.
Virgil was horrified to see it contained the paraphernalia to
use illicit drugs. All new, all neatly packed side by side.
Rutledge continued. "Scott will have a chance. He can renounce
his former life and embrace mine. Captain in the Air Force was
a promising start. How about a brilliant young military man
going places carrying the Rutledge name? Scott can still have
a life of note, if he chooses. Just not in the way he
planned."
"And this is
what he gets if he doesn't?" Virgil was almost hypnotised by
the glint from the needle in the syringe.
"By the time
we get where we're going, he'll see me as a benefactor. He'll
do anything to earn his way." Rutledge tapped the case. "The
streets of Kysan are a great equaliser. Let him feel what it's
like to be dependent. To have all means of survival placed in
another's hands, like my son, knowing in the end there will be
only one result. It's about needs. We all have them, even the
heroes of International Rescue. Approval? Adoration? Power? I
know all about the need for approval. Which one is it for
Scott, I wonder? Maybe all three."
"Natural law
killed your son," Virgil said.
Rutledge
pointed at Scott. "He took my son. Respect. Admiration. Life.
I want that back."
"Is this what
you call an even chance?" Virgil was alarmed by the plan and
not a little disturbed by the man's thinking. Did Rutledge
seriously believe he could pull this off?
"You prefer I
put the gun to his head? Put him out of his misery?"
"This is not
about Nicholas," Virgil said.
"Scott will
come. I can see you doubt me but he will, I know he will. If
not now. Later. He has caught a glimpse of his own
fallibility, Virgil. The brilliant ones feel the keenest
anguish over their flaws. He will be my Nicholas incarnate.
Scott Rutledge, the new Nicholas. He will come because I will
tolerate his weakness. Will your organisational head?"
"Scott did
not make the wrong decision. He did not make a mistake."
"International Rescue is not responsible for the choices you
and your son made," Deirdre said. "You're grieving. You're
upset. Yes. We do understand. But you're not thinking straight
and you're only adding to your son's tragedy. Are you going to
help us? Or are we going to do this by ourselves because we're
going to do this whatever you say. If you object, you had
better stand back and keep out of our way."
Rutledge
rubbed his face with both his hands as he seemed to take a
minute to gather his bearings. Doorman nudged Rutledge and
this brought the man back. "About this incision? What do you
do about it?"
"Nothing.
That's it. The incision's left open. Scott must lie perfectly
still so as not to bleed." Virgil noticed the delay. He
noticed whenever Rutledge was challenged, the man hesitated.
Doorman
cursed softly and looked pale from the thought of it.
"Well?"
Deirdre said. "It must be done."
"What do you
need?"
"A very sharp
knife, a heat source, lots of cloth. Clean towels would do.
And you lot to hold Scott down."
Chapter
Twenty-one
In the Tracy
penthouse, John sweated at the computer to find something that
might be useful.
His father
paced behind him. "Gordon. Get moving. Helijet in fifteen."
His father returned to the computer to breathe down John's
neck. "Have Penelope meet Gordon and I at the Gosford helipad
in thirty minutes. How's Alan doing? That search pattern
working?"
"He's
identified a number of possibilities. Penelope's ruled out
five. Another five to check."
"As soon as
Thunderbird Two arrives, give them an area to search. Inch by
inch."
"FAB."
Gordon
slouched into the chair beside John.
"You look
like baked turd," John told him.
Gordon
grinned. "I'd tell you what you look like but I'd get in
trouble."
Grandma put a
cup of coffee down in front of Gordon and ruffled his hair,
which he tried unsuccessfully to avoid. "Look at you. Thank
goodness no member of the public'll see you. That's one
swollen eye you've got, young man."
John squeezed
his brother's shoulder. Then the computer search found what
he'd been looking for.
"Dad, I've
located Rutledge's wife. They've been living apart for a
number of years but I wonder if she could help."
Virgil looked
over the primitive tools they had gathered from around the
shack for the procedure on Scott's arm. It was far from ideal
but it was the best he had. Perhaps this was going to be more
difficult than he imagined. Visions of Scott only ninety-eight
percent intact, visions of his Scott missing from the elbow
down brought the taste of gall to his lips. It was not a
question of cutting. It was a question of cutting the right
things that was both the carrot and the stick.
What if he
made it worse for his brother?
"Scott?"
"It's power,"
Scott said as he breathed heavily, his eyes glazed and his
voice catching. "A power trip. What we do."
"Bullshit and
you know it." Virgil picked up the penknife and held it up to
the light of the lantern to examine a defect in the blade.
"Ego.
Certainly ego. Those machines are something else. Where do we
get off, Virg? Huh? Thinking we can-"
"We don't."
Virgil held the blade over an open flame of a gas burner to
sterilise it. Scott's chuckle in return sounded more like a
cough, however, Virgil was intent on what he had to do. "Keep
talking like that and I'll slug you."
"Maybe I
take. Take. Have to learn to give"
"You won't
survive more giving. Concentrate, will you? I need you with me
on this." Virgil shook his head with consternation when
Scott's face creased into a Cheshire cat grin.
"I'm there,
bro. Under that slab. In your hands."
Virgil felt
the knife was twisting in his own gut as he gazed down at his
brother. Scott rolled his head slowly from side to side, his
lips moving without always forming words, a strange luminance
about his face that could only mean the onset of serious
illness
I have to do
this but does Scott have to be so frigging cavalier about it?
"Don't do
that to me, you shit," he whispered then said to Deirdre. "I'm
counting on you to keep his arm still and coach his breathing
when it gets too much. Like you would through a woman having
contractions. And - for mercy's sake - tell me if I'm going to
do something wrong." Virgil cooled the knife by waving it,
drawing in a large breath to hold it as he waited. "Try not to
hold this against me, huh?" He gave Scott's good hand a
squeeze and Scott squeezed back. "Okay, put weight on him."
Virgil could
tell when the knife first went in. Scott shuddered the entire
length of his body yet, instead of crying out, he sucked in
air through his teeth, the muscles in his cheeks starting to
tremble.
"Breathe,
buddy, breathe," Virgil whispered and wrestled with that stick
to stop it reaching down into his knife hand.
In FAB One,
Jeff knew Penelope waited for him to act. She was silent, her
head turned towards the car window apparently admiring the
view that would have been visible if it had been daylight.
Parker waited. The rest of the family waited. They were atop
Warrah Lookout, where, if it wasn't for the heavy timber, he
could look left to see the Pacific Ocean out past Broken Bay
and if he looked right, the Hawkesbury system.
Alan had
located the coastguard vessel. It lay at anchor just inside
Broken Bay, at the mouth of the Hawkesbury, and they could see
it on infra-red.
Jeff
considered the page of information in front of him one more
time then fingered the communication console. It was a
difficult decision but an earlier discussion with Brains was a
welcome boost.
"Mr Tracy,
I have -ah- some information that might be helpful."
"Go ahead,
Brains."
"Well, the
technical data is -ah- just becoming available on the building
in Kysan. There are some - ah- interesting anomalies."
"Tell me."
"Virgil
has left some -ah- samples in Thunderbird Two that he has
collected from the site. It's possible he has noticed
something that is currently being discussed on the -ah-
International Civil Engineering Forum. It looks like he hasn't
had time to -ah- complete-"
"What is
it?"
"Well, Mr
Tracy, there is a lot of conjecture -ah- as to why the
buildings in this port precinct suffered such catastrophic
failure considering this country has robust -ah- earthquake
provisions in their building codes."
"What are
you saying? Poor workmanship?"
"Ah, no -
not necessarily. Since a similar failure in their architecture
-ah- around the turn of the century, the government has -ah-
been keen to discourage incidents of a similar nature. We
can't rule that possibility out at this early stage but I
don't-"
"Then,
what?"
"Salt, Mr
Tracy."
"Salt?"
"The
samples I have here in Thunderbird Two -ah- are labelled lower
floor supporting columns. The building that took those -ah-
five lives was built with single slab floors supported by
vertical columns."
"Is that
bad?"
"No, not
at -ah- all. It's very common but these -ah- samples show a
definite honey-combing of the concrete surrounding the -ah-
reinforced steel rods that run vertically through them and the
rods appear to demonstrate advanced electrochemical corrosion.
I would have to run tests to confirm-"
"Rust?"
"That's
what it appears to -ah- be. Standard building codes for -ah-
earthquake regions require deeper, broader foundations and an
increased number of steel reinforcing rods in the supporting
columns. I believe -ah- the irony of this, Mr Tracy, is that
the codes may have -ah- actually weakened this building."
"Plain
English, Brains."
"The ICE
Forum has been discussing the potential -ah- effect over time
of increased salinity in subsoils on heavily developed coastal
regions. Kysan is a port city, Mr Tracy, and subject to
regular -ah- inundation by sea water during their typhoon
season. That, together with the increase of sea levels under
global warming, have many -ah- experts worried as to what
effect this will have on multi-storey developments along the
coast. If you think around the world, the potential-"
"Okay, I
get it. How does this help Scott?"
"Well...indirectly,
perhaps. It may help you - ah- more. And it may help Commander
Rutledge -ah- understand the futility of what Virgil and
Gordon were doing. If what I'm seeing in this sample is -ah-
repeated throughout the building then this structure is likely
to have fallen at -ah- even the lowest seismic activity.
Virgil and Gordon were working in -ah- conditions much more
dangerous than would have been apparent -ah- even to Scott,
particularly as -ah- sections were still standing. The
slightest movement, Mr Tracy, -ah- even from the heavy
machinery could have been disastrous for those still working
the site. When columns in buildings of this type fail, it is
common the floors, -ah- 'pancake' for want of a -ah- clearer
description. They come down one on top of -ah- the other in
extremely large segments. From what I could see from Firefly's
visual recordings this is the case. It is almost certain that
the jacks Gordon were -ah- using would have been unable to
support the weight."
"You're
telling me that Scott was right to force Gordon back."
"I am, Mr
Tracy."
Cherrie
Rutledge had also been helpful. She was upset to learn that
Rutledge could be planning to hurt Scott. Jeff didn't go into
detail as to what was currently unfolding he only relayed his
fears that Rutledge might harm his eldest.
"I know this
is a difficult decision for you, dear Jeff," Penelope said,
her hand resting on his forearm. "Very difficult."
It was made
harder by confirmation from Alan that, while the coastguard
vessel was manned by a skeleton crew of twenty, their
equipment couldn't find evidence of his sons. All those on
board moved freely about the ship, not like those who were
captives. Scott and Virgil were not aboard.
So, where
were they?
Cherrie
Rutledge had given him her husband's satellite phone number.
Jeff fingered that number. He would use the approach that was
successful with Hubert. Father to father. The grave fear was
he could make things worse.
He punched in
Rutledge's number and it was answered on the fifth ring.
"Cherrie, I
told you-"
"I want my
sons back, Mr Rutledge. Today and unharmed." Jeff's voice was
cold, even.
"How did
you...? It's Commander Rutledge to you."
"I want my
sons back before sun-up. Understand? You have no right to hold
them or harm them."
"Your eldest
destroyed my son in Korea, just as he destroyed that young
girl on the streets of Sydney."
"Rutledge,
that building in Kysan was ready to fall. It was a death trap.
Release my sons and we can discuss this. Sensibly."
"You can't
stop me."
"I can and I
will. Let Scott and Virgil go."
"You can have
Virgil and that woman back," Rutledge said before he turned
off the phone.
Virgil had
only just begun to consider the next problem - their future -
when he was distracted. He still felt more than a little
queasy thinking about what he'd just done; cutting down length
of Scott's forearm with a less than razor-sharp implement.
Virgil had
been grateful for Deirdre's assistance, realising he may not
have been able to do it without her help, his nerve almost
abandoning him. Deirdre had kept them both at it and she'd
been right. It was like skinning a sausage. When he had cut
the swollen tissue, it raised and spread back like he'd seen
Grandma's cake do as it baked. Luckily, part of Scott's
forearm had already been incised and all he needed to do there
was release the sutures.
With the
strangest fascination, the engineer in Virgil had studied the
long smooth muscles that provided the power needed to move
Scott's hand. He'd watched the limb redden, the radial artery
restart its wriggle. While he had stroked his brother's arm to
absorb the excess fluid with the cloths provided, he was
saddened that such a perfect mechanism was marred.
Scott seemed
to be asleep, though Virgil could no longer reach him to tell
for sure. Rutledge had left after the operation, Virgil had
been separated from Scott and Doorman sat over his brother as
guardian.
Virgil had
just started to think about how they could get out of the
place before Rutledge returned when Doorman picked up a shovel
and casually mentioned to his companion he was going out to
sample the night air. Virgil braced for trouble. As soon as
Doorman left, Driver went over to Scott to check him then came
to stand in front of Deirdre, eyeing her.
Virgil was on
full alert as Driver moved in.
"So, you know
the rules of engagement do you, love?"
Deirdre
inched towards Virgil. "Get lost, creep."
He squatted
in front of her. "You got some spunk for someone who's, how
shall we say, been around the block a few times."
"Back off,
pal," Virgil said.
"Did you hear
that, sister? The yessir, nosir fancies some for himself. We
know what we call that, don't we?"
"Touch her
and you will regret it."
Driver
grabbed Deirdre around the throat and she squealed. "What are
you going to do about this, eh poofta?" Deirdre tried to kick
Driver and retreat closer to Virgil but Driver twisted her arm
to stop her. "Let me fill you in on the facts, sister. When
the boss picks up the crack kid, you'll be disposed of. You
will not walk out of here. Guaranteed. But, now, do a little
favour for me and I'll do a little favour for you. What's
say?" He nodded towards the door. "The back room? Huh? Doesn't
have to be difficult. No, wait a minute. I know. Better yet,
why don't we let your nancy boys watch? They might enjoy it."
Driver didn't
wait for her answer. He dragged her from the mattress by the
shoulder of her shirt. She struggled and screamed, tried to
kick, to bite in a wild fashion, but Driver only laughed.
Virgil made a lunge for them with his free hand only to be
brought up by the manacle on his other hand. The strain nearly
wrenched his shoulder from its socket and he saw stars.
When he
looked again, he saw Driver's path blocked by Scott. Driver
startled and appeared alarmed to see Scott towering over him.
With his dishevelled appearance and blood-splattered clothing,
he looked gothic even to Virgil.
"Bad career
move. First. You'll be dead meat by sun-up. Rutledge was
specific. They are to be let go and I will make sure that
happens. Second. Even I wouldn't risk my brother's wrath. He
has the temper of a Grizzly. When he gets hold of you - and
believe me, he will - he will tear you apart. Limb by limb.
Me, on the other hand, am as harmless as a kitten. Why don't
you take me on? Huh? More your match."
Virgil was
mortified. "Scott! No!"
Driver didn't
hesitate. He seemed to grow larger with anger as he launched
at Scott.
Chapter
Twenty-two
Scott was
under no illusions as to what the outcome would be. He could
only hope that Doorman came back some time soon to stop what
was going to be a slaughter. As Driver hit him, he did strike
a blow to the side of the man's neck. It shook his attacker.
It stopped him and for a moment Driver looked surprised Scott
had managed to get past his defences. The reprieve was only
momentary and Driver came back baying for retribution.
Scott was
already going down, backwards, when Deirdre weighed in. She
went for Driver with all the fury of a bobcat, kicking,
hitting, biting, anything to keep him from Scott, who was
helpless on the floor. They grappled for longer than Scott
expected but, when the man swung with a well-directed fist, he
sent Deirdre crashing into the wall, where she hung for a
second before slumping to her knees.
Virgil went
ballistic behind him but all he could do was rage like a caged
beast. Driver came back at Scott, sprawled over him, his
forearm pushed upward into Scott's throat, the muzzle of the
firearm pressed to his forehead between his eyes.
"Can't wait
to find out what it feels like, huh?" Driver shouted in his
face. "Well, I'll show you. I'll show you, you pretty bastard,
just what you've got to look forward to."
Scott felt
himself greying out as he was being choked, the pressure in
his head, the pressure on his arm overcoming any effort to
stay with it. He was dimly aware of the weight of some
evil-smelling breath in his nostrils.
Virgil
shouted somewhere off in the distance and Deirdre sobbed
quietly.
The darkness
closed in...
The next
thing Scott was aware was a distinct metallic click, so loud,
so close Scott expected to have his brains blown any second.
Then the angry voice of Doorman.
"You stupid
bastard. Get off him!" The weight on Scott's body vanished,
like he'd suddenly achieved weightlessness. "You stupid bloody
moron."
"Didn't touch
him," Driver said.
"You stupid,
stupid arsehole."
Scott felt a
gentler hand on his forehead and he opened his eyes to
re-orientate beyond a haze of confusion and voices above his
head. Across the room, he saw Virgil had one leg stretched out
as far as his bonds would allow, almost bursting a vessel in
an attempt to get hold of a metal post that was just beyond
the reach of his toes.
"Didn't hurt
him, I swear," Driver said. "I swear."
Scott
broadened his focus, searching for Deirdre. She was absorbed
in watching the henchmen and she didn't appear to notice what
Virgil trying to do while the two men argued.
"You heard,"
Doorman said. "He's International Rescue. Give him a break."
"Open your
eyes and look what we've got here. We could do better. We
could. They'd be worth a packet on the open market."
Scott rolled
onto his side and made a sound in the attempt to keep their
captors' attention away from Virgil. If only he could catch
Deirdre's eye. He felt a blanket drag over him and a heavy
hand on his shoulder kept him still.
"You're
forgetting the debts, dickhead," Doorman said, feeling Scott's
forehead again. "We owe Rutledge and he's been more than
generous. No extradition treaty where we're going. Get your
head out of your balls. The boss'll hear about this. Outside.
We need to work out what we're going to tell him. In private."
As soon as
the two men left and the door shut, Virgil said, "Dee. The
pole. Our only chance."
Deirdre was
slow to comprehend, still holding the point on her jaw where
Driver had punched her.
Virgil
indicated the length of metal on the floor just out of his
reach. "The pole. To me. Quick!"
Scott had
crawled lizard-fashion across the floor to get the post before
Deirdre ran to take it from him and give it Virgil. Virgil
slid it down through the ring and levered the ring with a
jerk. It snapped.
Virgil leapt
off the mattress, shepherding Deirdre in front of him. Scott,
still on his stomach, was already on his way to the shut door
of the back room. There would be no going out the windows as
they both faced the front. The bastard had mentioned a back
room and Scott prayed it had a window, some way of escape. He
was almost there when Virgil grabbed the waist of his jeans
and hauled him the rest of the way across the floorboards like
a sack of potatoes.
"Go. Just
go," Scott cried.
"Shut up and
help."
Scott could
do very little except swear with relief when he saw the back
room did have a section of glass but there was barely time to
celebrate before they heard a gunshot outside.
"No prizes
for guessing," Virgil said.
"It's him or
us. He'll kill us. We need a trap. We've got seconds."
The room had
the furniture of a fisherman's bedroom. Iron-framed bed, some
chairs and a large wardrobe, more nets and fishing gear.
Scott pointed
to the wardrobe as he stretched to close the door with his
foot. "Up, Virg. I'll get his attention. You drop him."
Virgil threw
a chair next to the wardrobe and climbed on top. "Dee. Hide.
Get down in this. As low as you can."
Deirdre
jumped into the wardrobe and Scott kicked the door shut as he
heard the front door slam.
"Tracy!"
Driver bellowed.
Scott crawled
to the window and heaved a chair through it with all the force
he could muster. The effort sent him straight to the floor.
The tortured sound of splintering glass echoed in his mind. He
had a painful glimpse of that hand coming for him out of the
darkness.
The rear room
door crashed back on its hinges. Scott cowered and made
himself small under the window, turning his face into the
sleeve of his shirt so he remained in shadow. At least it was
dark where the lantern light didn't penetrate. Scott could see
the gun and the hand that held it hesitate just within the
threshold of the doorway as if the man was waiting for his
eyes to adjust to the darkness.
Come on. Come
on. One more step.
Driver took
that step.
He didn't
know what hit him. Virgil descended on him like the bear he
was and flattened him. Scott didn't like to remind his brother
of what the consequences a sudden jolt on a trigger finger
might be, particularly as he was in the firing line. Scott
held his breath, drawing within himself, willing his body into
the cracks of the floorboards.
The gun
fired. A flame. A crack.
Scott didn't
dare move, didn't even dare check with his senses. He thought
he heard the bullet rip into the wall just above him but that
was too much like wishful thinking. He waited while Virgil
grappled with the gunman, knocked the gun from his grasp and
punched him clear into tomorrow.
His brother
suddenly stilled, listening. "Scott?"
"Still here."
Scott saw Virgil's shoulders relax a fraction as he reached
for a net to wrap the unconscious man in. "Dee? You with us?"
Virgil strode
to open the wardrobe door. Deirdre was bundled in a ball on
the floor, her arms shielding her head and he reached in to
pull her out.
"I heard a
shot," she whimpered.
"Come on.
We're winning. Driver's out of it."
He helped her
across to Scott, who still hadn't moved, and she slumped down
beside him, trembling.
"I've never
been so scared. I'm glad that's over. Thank you so much."
"Don't
relax," Virgil said. "We need to get out. Who knows when
Rutledge's back or who he'll bring with him."
"The gun,"
Scott said. "Find it."
Virgil
searched around him. "Can't see it."
"Must be."
"Leave it.
Just go." Virgil returned to lift Scott to his feet,
straighten his clothes and generally support him. "The
bastard. The frigging bastard. The way I feel right now, I'd
empty the magazine into the guy."
"Fight you
for it."
"Hit the
road. This guy won't stay down forever."
"Doorman,
first. Out front. See if there's anything we can do."
"They've
weighed anchor, Dad," Alan reported from Thunderbird One. In
the distance, Jeff could hear the engines of the cutter on the
water of Broken Bay. "They're headed upriver. Not out to sea.
Repeat. Upriver."
Jeff reached
for the com-link. "Forward Base to Thunderbird Two. Receiving
me?"
Tin-Tin's
soft voice came back. "Thunderbird Two to Forward Base. Go
ahead, Mr Tracy."
"Go out to
sea and launch Thunderbird Four. But pick up the pod. It's a
busy area of shipping. Gordon? You up to manning her?"
"FAB!"
"Brains? Is
he clear?"
"Yes, Mr
Tracy. The medication should be -uh- inert by now."
"Alan. Pull
back and let Gordon follow. We don't want to scare this
fellow. If he's going upriver, there's a fair bet they might
be going to pick up Scott and Virgil. Good time for you to put
down and have a rest. No telling what the day will bring."
"Mr Tracy,
keep in mind the -uh- tide is going out. It could get shallow
in places."
"Hear that,
Gordon."
"No problem.
I can go where the cutter can."
"Dad, we've
been noticed," John said. "The Central Coast authorities are
curious. They want to know the nature of the emergency and if
there's anything they can do to help."
Jeff sighed.
"Make up something, not too much detail. About locating the
source of hoax calls."
Jeff cut the
links to the machines and slumped into the back of the car
seat to cover his face with his hands. Penelope comforted him.
"They'll be
fine, Jeff. Remember our motto. Never give up. And you know
none of us will, the least of all your sons."
"Virgil.
Stop," Scott commanded. "Put me down."
In the bush
outside the shack, Virgil slowed from a bone-jarring jog to a
walk. He had Scott across his shoulders in a fireman's lift.
The terrain was rugged rock with roots and tangled shrubs,
which made Virgil stumble frequently as he barged through the
undergrowth.
"This isn't
working. I'm slowing you up. I'm dead weight. We can't risk
you. If you go down we're all gone."
"His arm's
bleeding," Deirdre said. "He's bled all down your back. The
towels are saturated."
"Dee's your
priority. Get her to safety. I'll wait."
Virgil was
unconvinced. "I can't leave you. Not like this. We're not far
enough away."
"Down. For
all our sakes. That's an order."
"There must
be a way."
"No time,
Virg. Do it. It'll be light soon." Scott looked heavenward to
take in the lightening of the eastern sky. There was enough
light to make out basic features at close range.
"We heard
One."
"Get it. I
can't do this. Shakes me up too much."
Virgil let
his brother slide to the ground. "Hide. Don't walk. You hear
me."
"One thing."
Scott grabbed the front of Virgil's t-shirt. His mind was full
of things he wanted to say. Silly things, really, in a
situation like this. The things he'd appreciated about his
brother, the things he liked about his brother, really liked
about him. All the things he'd wanted to say but hadn't found
the courage to reveal. A pride thing, he admitted. He didn't
want to appear vulnerable, shallow.
Sorry?
Would that cover it? Take care?
"Scott, is
there something?" Virgil searched around him. "If I'm going,
I'll have to go, otherwise you're coming."
Scott rested
his forehead on his fist that was pulling on Virgil's shirt.
Yeah, there were heaps of things only he couldn't catch a
starting point, couldn't find the end of the confused ball
called life that promised understanding and time had gone.
Scott
smirked. "I like your -ah- shoes."
He saw Virgil
glance down at his feet with a perplexed expression. They were
bare, dirty and showed the consequences of bashing through
tough scrub without footwear. Virgil lifted Scott's head to
look at him. "I'm not leaving if you're lighting out on me."
Scott met him
square in the eye. "Beat it. And hurry it up."
He uncurled
his fingers from the material of Virgil's shirt, releasing
him, releasing him in more ways than one. Virgil squeezed his
shoulder, took Deirdre's arm and Scott watched as Virgil and
Deirdre run off into the scrub.
"Bye,
Virgil," he said after them.
Chapter
Twenty-three
Scott had no
intention of staying still, despite what Virgil had said. The
problem that played on his mind was how to attract the
necessary attention to get help. He emptied out the pockets of
the pants Martin had loaned him hoping for something to use.
He stopped
when his fingers closed around the tiny disfigured
representation of his Thunderbird and he noticed for the first
time that the model was damaged around the area where he would
normally be strapped in. The feel of it in his trembling palm
nearly took what little strength there was from his legs but
it did give him an idea.
It was all
very well for Virgil to search for help. The problem Scott
could see was there were no other lights close by to denote
people. He couldn't see the sweep of lights against the night
sky that would mean a vehicle. The only lights were pinpricks
on dark shapes, which he presumed to be a distant foreshore.
The fucken
stars looked closer.
He had the
answer, of course. When Virgil was out of his hearing, he got
to his feet and headed back the way they'd come. He trudged
slowly, carefully so as not to jar his body any more than
necessary. There was no hurry. He needed to go back just on
daylight. That would be the optimal time.
He was
concentrating on where he put his feet when he was suddenly
aware a light was coming towards him. He froze. He watched for
several moments. The light swayed in the carrier's hand and
Scott could hear a heavy breathing.
It was
Driver. Back from the dead so soon. And he held the gun.
Bad mistake
not finding that gun.
The gunman's
attention seemed to be on the ground as he stopped every few
yards to examine something. Scott saw him pick up a leaf and
hold it to the light of the lantern. Then Scott glanced at his
arm and realised Driver was following his blood trail.
Second bad
mistake.
Scott kept
still. He had the advantage. While the man carried the light
so close to his face, he would be unable to see Scott in the
dim light. Scott had his night sight and he sat down to
conserve his energy. He waited, barely breathing as the man
passed just to his left.
It took all
his self-control not to want to throttle the man but he knew
he wouldn't stand a chance. His priority was to make sure
Virgil and Deirdre got help. Number one.
Scott limped
on to the shack without a backward glance. It was easy to see
where he was going now, the streaks of red in the sky
reflected just as strongly in the stillness of the water as in
his mind's eye. The crack of sap settling in the
branches above him made him wary, the high-pitched drill of
the cicadas put his teeth on edge. He knew what he'd find when
he went back. Doorman. Dead outside the shack.
Scott had
been sorry to discover this, earlier. Doorman had saved him
from a fate he had no wish to consider. He struggled to drag
the dead man away from the building, feeling the strain was
taking its own toll. He staggered over to the shack and, with
a thousand misgivings, went back in. He threw the fluid for
the lantern onto the mattress that they'd been on. If he
stopped to think, he could have thought so many things at that
moment so he went about his task in a mechanical, dead-faced
manner.
Virgil and
Deirdre. They had to be safe.
He stared
down at the small shape in his hand, remembering what Rutledge
had shown them. It was a cigarette lighter. Scott fumbled with
the wheel positioned where Thunderbird One's thrusters
normally were and hoped it worked. There was a flash and a
tiny flame ignited the back end of his machine.
Thunderbirds
are go,
he thought bitterly.
He touched
the flame from the lighter to the fabric of the mattress and
stood back to watch as the fire consumed it. When he was
satisfied the fire had taken, he retreated into the bush to
watch his handiwork. He looked down at what he had picked up
on his way out. Now he had something to even the odds.
Driver, you
just made one damn-all fatal mistake.
By first
light, Virgil and Deirdre had reached the farthest point of
land. All around them, front and two sides, was water. The
next land was a dark shape on the eastern horizon. It would be
a long swim to reach it.
"You said you
know this waterway. This an island, you think?" Virgil climbed
around the rocks so he could see to the south. This end of the
promontory resembled a bag of jacks that had split, the
odd-shaped boulders spilling out haphazardly into the water.
"I'm
beginning to think it might be. There's dozens of them. This
far out, maybe it is. Damn. We'll have to swim for it."
Virgil
considered the layout of the bay with more determination while
Deirdre perched like a cormorant on a nearby rock. "Do you
think you can swim? To that land mass on the horizon?"
"The tide's
running. We could end up in the Pacific Ocean."
Virgil
muttered something about anywhere being better than where they
were.
"I think
Scott wanted to tell you something," Deirdre said and Virgil
glanced at her. "I think it was really important."
Virgil didn't
want to think too much about Scott. "My objective right now is
to get help. The rest can wait."
"I don't
think you -we - should've left him."
"It was his
choice."
"Is he in any
fit condition to make that choice? I'm sorry, Virgil - I'm
worried. He was saying something, I could see it. I've seen
that look before. He was...he was...I don't know if it's the
right word - surrendering?"
"You don't
know, Scott. Scott won't give up. Not for anything."
"I'm not sure
if that's what I meant..."
"Let's
concentrate on this. Scott'll be okay, you'll see. While he
keeps still, his condition should be stable in the short
term." Virgil had his own idea of what Scott was saying and he
wasn't going to share it. He was too shit-scared to
contemplate it. "The sooner we get him help, the better."
Deirdre stood
up and pointed to the south-east. "What's that?"
Virgil felt
like grinning for the first time that week. An extremely large
airborne vehicle appeared over the horizon.
"That,
Deirdre, is my beautiful machine. That is Thunderbird Two. My
designated craft."
They both
watched as it lazed in the air above the water.
"Wow. It's
big. And it's - green. Who would be driving it, if you're
not?"
"I fly it.
It's an aircraft. A couple of possibilities. Gordon, maybe."
"Gordon can
fly that?"
"I'll bet
Gordon's in the water. By the way Two's turning so smoothly,
I'd say it's Tin-Tin or Brains."
"What's it
doing?"
Virgil
pointed. "See that white craft out in the main waterway? Two
is circling it. Why, I'm not sure. Maybe that's Rutledge.
Maybe that's why Rutledge hasn't come back. Now, all we need
to work out is how to get Two over here."
Deirdre
cupped her eyes with her hands and swung around to look behind
them. Smoke billowed across the top of the trees and out over
the water. "Fire!"
Virgil also
stood up, hands on his hips. "That should do it. I'll bet
that's my brother's doing."
"I hope to
hell he realises how flammable the Australian bush is. A fire
in the scrub here will go like a nuclear explosion. He won't
stand a chance."
"Thunderbird
Two to -uh- Forward Base. Mr Tracy come in."
Jeff wiped
the weariness from his eyes. He'd barely left the cabin of FAB
One all night. "Go ahead, Brains."
"We're
picking up -uh- a significant heat source. The smoke's visible
-uh- on the western quarter of the island. A large fire -uh-
by all accounts. Should we investigate?"
"Gordon?
Where are you?"
"Sitting on
the bottom, right up the bast - er - the cutter's stern."
"Okay,
Brains. Take a look. Be quick. If it's not our concern, get
John to radio the local fire department."
Tin-Tin
didn't have to be told to change course to take the craft
higher and in a wide arc over to the island almost central to
a small bay off the river system proper.
"What do you
think, Brains? Could it be them?" she said.
"Well, if I
wanted to -uh- get attention, it would be -uh- a good way to
do it."
"Oh, I hope
it's them. I hope so."
Thunderbird
Two made a low sweep over the fire.
"It's -uh- a
building. Well engaged. It's spread to -uh- the surrounding
greenery."
"Douse it,
Brains?"
"If there's
anyone -uh- down there they would be -uh- at risk but the
scanners -uh- appear clear."
"Dropping
dicetylene on next pass. Priming pumps." Tin-Tin took
Thunderbird Two in a low sweep of the island.
"Tin-Tin. I
see -uh- movement. At the -uh- southern end."
"Is it them?"
"Picking up
two."
Tin-Tin's
hopeful expression dampened. "Only two?"
"Take care of
the fire first, Tin-Tin."
Thunderbird
Two came in low, hovered and dumped foam directly into the
seat of the fire. The fire went out in a black ball. Tin-Tin
wasn't hanging around. She swung the craft back over the
water.
"I see them.
I see them. They're waving. It could be Virgil." She moved the
vessel in closer, careful not to disturb them with the jets.
"The rescue capsule, Brains?"
"Wait.
There's someone -uh- else."
"Scott?"
"Instruments
picking up small -uh- arms fire."
"At us?"
"We can't
lower the capsule. It would be -uh- a target." Brains turned
to the radio. "Thunderbird Two to Forward Base. We've found
Virgil but we need help. Send Gordon."
When
Thunderbird Two passed overhead, Scott had that vulnerable
feeling a mouse might have when an eagle swoops. The huge
shadow of the craft lingered, blotting out the sky above him.
He didn't acknowledge it. He had something more urgent on his
mind. He heard gunshots. And not too far in the distance. His
own welfare didn't count at that moment. Virgil and Deirdre
were so close to safety, nothing must stop them.
He had to
find Driver and dispose of him.
Virgil and
Deirdre jumped up and down on the rocks, waved and shouted at
the magnificent machine standing just off the island. Virgil
knew they could see them even if they stood still but it felt
so bloody good to be able to express his joy.
"Can they
come down and get us?" Deirdre asked, crying a mixture of
relief and anxiety.
"Sure."
"Then what
are they waiting for?"
Scott could
see Driver scramble around the rocks on the edge where the
boulders dived into the sea. He saw Thunderbird Two fire its
rockets to change from hover to flight. It was going to make
another circuit. Driver was not more than a dozen yards ahead
of him. Further along, Scott could see Virgil and Deirdre.
They were watching as Two made another sweep of the island.
Scott's anxiety level hit the roof when Driver stopped and
aimed his gun at the pair. Scott raised his own weapon. He had
to take Driver out. He had to stop him. But there were far too
many trees and he couldn't get a clear shot. He almost sobbed
with the frustration of it.
"Virgil! Look
out!" he yelled.
And he did
the only thing he could do. He fired a couple of rounds in an
attempt to distract Driver.
Chapter
Twenty-four
Virgil heard
the distant shout of warning from Scott. He ducked as he
looked up, searching for the source of the threat. At the same
time he stumbled. He felt something hit his upper arm, like
being belted with the flat end of a stick. A millisecond
later, he heard the retort of a firearm. Virgil moved. He
leapt for Deirdre, sweeping her to one side and launching them
into the water in one long, exaggerated, falling movement.
Deirdre
gasped and half-squealed as they hit the water together.
Virgil, at that moment, was only relieved they'd missed any
submerged rocks. She spluttered when they surfaced and he
propelled them towards the shelter of rocks further out.
"What,
Virgil? What?"
"Don't
fight." He held her tightly against him in an attempt to
protect her from further danger.
"What are you
doing?" Then she choked. "Blood. There's blood."
"It's okay,
it's not serious."
"You? That
gunshot?" She immediately tried to see what had happened but
Virgil stopped her.
"Keep still,
it's nothing." Virgil tried to look back towards the shore.
"What I need you to do is stay calm. Okay? Driver's up on the
cliff but I think these rocks will shield us."
As Virgil
watched Thunderbird Two make another pass over the island,
Deirdre was suddenly anything but calm. She screamed full
voice in his ear.
Scott saw
Driver take the shot and he saw his brother stagger before
disappearing into the water with Deirdre.
Virgil...
His cry for
his brother died in his throat. Hadn't his father warned him?
Instead of taking Virgil back to Bonga where Virgil would be
safe, his father had kept his brother with him as company. As
comfort. For him.
He knew
Virgil had been hit. He understood Virgil had been hurt
because of him. Again. Where and how badly?
Scott was
shocked to find he was flat on his face, not having remembered
falling, but he did have the bastard in his sights. He shook
with rage. The bastard would hurt those he cared about, would
he?
Just as he
rolled into position to get a clear shot at Driver and took
aim with Doorman's weapon, he noticed the breech on the gun he
held was retracted. That meant one of two things; either the
gun was jammed or it was empty. A lightning check confirmed
the latter and Scott cursed the universe apart.
He kept up
the tirade until the shadow of Thunderbird Two blanketed him
before a stream of water descended from the heavens. One
minute Driver stood on the cliff in front of him and the next
the gunman was gone.
In the water,
Virgil grunted as Deirdre struggled against him, the sound of
her scream still ringing in his ears. Then he felt the
unnatural churn of the water and heard the hum of motors
behind him. He glanced over his shoulder.
"Deirdre,
it's okay. It's the good guys. Thunderbird Four. It's Gordon."
She stopped
fighting. Thunderbird Four had surfaced not far from them. The
yellow submarine bobbed serenely behind them, water cascading
from its fins, intakes and forward cabin structure.
"Gordon?"
Virgil kept a
wary eye on the headland as he swam them out to the craft. The
top hatch opened and Gordon, in full uniform and brandishing a
semi-automatic rifle, climbed out to stand with his feet
spread. He raised the scoped rifle and adjusted the sight.
"Virgil.
Deirdre. It's okay. Thunderbird Two's taken the gunman out. I
can see him. He's floating in the water. I don't think he's a
threat but I'll cover you to make sure."
"Virgil's
been shot!" Deirdre said but Virgil was quick to reassure his
brother he was all right.
Virgil hauled
himself up and they changed places, Gordon passing the rifle
over to Virgil. Gordon dropped down over the intakes to pull
Deirdre out of the water. He lifted her and helped her up the
side and inside the craft. Virgil slipped down after them,
snapping the hatch shut above him. It was suddenly quiet and
safe. Virgil would have been relieved except for one omission.
"Scott?"
Gordon asked. "Where's Scott?"
Scott was at
that moment prostrate on the rocks. After he watched Virgil
and Deirdre make it into Thunderbird Four under Gordon's
watchful eye, he was overcome by a wave of emptiness. His job
was done. His mission finally accomplished.
Virgil and
Deirdre were safe.
He guessed it
was relief, only it didn't feel like his burdens had eased. He
was somewhere beyond exhaustion and he reckoned he'd used up
his lives. If all a cat was granted was nine, who was he to
think he deserved more?
"Scott's up
there somewhere. I heard him shout," Virgil said in answer to
Gordon's question when they made it aboard Thunderbird Four.
"Two'll find
him. Don't worry, they'll take care of him. Now, Virgil?"
Gordon reached out to him but Virgil indicated Deirdre.
Deirdre stood, shaking like jelly, staring around her as if
being inside a Thunderbird machine was just another shock.
"Okay, you
first, Dee. Virgil wants to play the tough guy." Gordon
assisted Deirdre into the tiny sick bay and pulled a treatment
table down from the bulkhead between the air lock and the
forward cabin.
"Oh, your
face." She reached to touch near his blackening eye.
Virgil padded
in after him, wringing water from his track pants. "Gordon,
that's magnificent."
"Hubert found
out I was a Tracy."
Deirdre
looked up at him. "Who would want to hurt you? You're so
strong and brave."
"I think
she's delirious," Virgil said. "Shock and all that."
Gordon
encouraged her onto the bed, laid her on her side and pulled a
blanket over her. "Don't worry, Dee. We'll have you feeling
better in no time."
Virgil
slumped onto the attendant's stool, head in hands.
"Right, your
turn. Where'd you get it?" Gordon said to Virgil.
Virgil
indicated the top of his left arm and tugged at the sleeve of
his t-shirt in an effort to see for himself. Gordon frowned as
he examined the wound.
"Lucky for
you it's only a crease and not too deep. I'll bet it stings
like the blazes."
Virgil
nodded. "Starting to."
He winced
when Gordon swabbed it, pressed gauze over it then wrapped it
in a bandage. Gordon went to drape a blanket around Virgil's
large shoulders.
"Are you sure
that's all?"
"Huh?"
"Looks like
blood all down your back."
Virgil pulled
at his shirt further to look. "Oh that. Scott's, not mine."
Gordon's
frown deepened. "Is that supposed to make me feel better?"
"One reason
why we need to find him - and fast."
"Okay, relax.
Two will find him, I'll take care of Dee. That burn on her arm
looks nasty."
"I'll go up
and see what's doing with Scott. Yell, if you need me."
Virgil limped
up the front to hear the talk on the communication link more
clearly. He dropped into Gordon's seat, flexing his sore
shoulder, suddenly aware how tired he really was. He opened a
link to John.
"Virg!
Welcome back."
A round of
voices crowed in after John's, his father's last then he was
aware Tin-Tin was asking him a question.
"How many
others are on the island?"
Virgil stood
up, staring out through the front visual screen up at the
cliffs in front of them. "Scott should be the only one left
unless the other guy's still alive. Can't you find him? Surely
the scanners?"
"We're
picking up one -uh- other life form but it's unusual," Brains
said. "The man who fell from the cliff -uh- is floating in the
sea. This other one is not -uh- acknowledging us in any way.
In fact, he's moving -uh- away from us."
"Scott would
wave if he could. I'm sure he would. Any other boat moored
nearby?"
"Negative,"
Tin-Tin said.
"But if
that's not Scott, where is he? Can you get a visual?"
"What's the
problem?" his father asked.
"We're not
sure where Scott is," Virgil said. "The only person left on
the ground is not acknowledging Two."
"He's
moving," Tin-Tin said. "It's hard to see through the trees.
Brains has the scope on him."
"It looks
like -uh- Scott. I'm picking -uh- up the colour red if that
means -uh- anything. If it -uh- is Scott, he would know we can
see him. He's still moving away."
Virgil sat
down heavily, his fists clenched. Idiot. "Leave him to
me. I'll get him, Dad. I think I know what's wrong."
"Wrong? What
do you mean wrong?"
Virgil
steeled himself. "Dad, I need you to tell me something. I need
you to tell me what you said to Scott."
"What do you
mean?"
"Scott said
to me about not coming back, that he's the Great Tracy
Disappointment, that you told him he was a disappointment. I
need to know what you said to him."
"This is
neither the time nor the place, son."
"I must
know."
"Get Scott
back here. Then we'll discuss it."
"I am not
going to drag him back if you're going to make him feel guilty
for what is not his fault. That girl ran out in front of him.
Martin was there. There was no way Scott could have avoided
her."
"Amber told
me, Virgil. We'll discuss this in private when Scott's home."
"If you want
your son back, you'll tell me what you said to him," Virgil
said into the comm-link. Then added. "Please."
There was a
long silence. He turned in his seat to see Gordon shut the
partition between him and the sick bay.
His father
cleared his throat. "I told him I was disappointed in the
decisions he had made that day. I did not say he was a
disappointment. I only said the decisions he made were
disappointing."
"Dad, he is
the decision-maker. Decisions is what he does. He
wouldn't understand the difference."
"I'll make it
up to him. Get him, Virgil. Please."
Virgil stood
up, tossing aside his blanket. "Tin-Tin, leave him to me."
"He's walking
towards the eastern side of the island about one hundred yards
from where the gunman fell. We'll go back to watch the cutter.
Radio if you need us. Good luck."
"Thanks."
He had the
feeling he was going to need it.
Chapter
Twenty-five
Scott was
surprised when Thunderbird Two left its hover above him. He
watched it fly back over the bay towards the white craft that
seemed to be getting nearer to the island. They wouldn't give
up that easily. They would know where he was.
He wanted to
know how badly Virgil was hurt but he couldn't face going
back, not yet. He wanted to be there to support his brother
but he didn't think he had it left in him. His younger brother
could shoulder some extra responsibility for a change. Gordon
was more than capable. He needed to sit down and just be for
awhile. Maybe lie down. At least do something different from
what he was doing because he couldn't do it for much longer.
They could
manage - without him.
He staggered
on until he couldn't walk another step. Using a rock as
support, he went to ground, fully believing he may not rise
again. He was done. Finished.
He fingered
the model Nicholas had treasured.
Words circled
in his brain like a royal proclamation. The pictures of his
grand fall had been broadcast to the world. He'd humiliated
his family and brought their lifework into disrepute. Would
their organisational head have him back was the key question.
He'd never thought for one moment he'd be the one. Scott
Jefferson Tracy. Embarrassment. Failure. Disappointment. If
Martin was dead, so was he. His defence shattered. His arm
useless. He couldn't fly his precious Thunderbird. Worst of
all, the family didn't believe him. Didn't believe in him.
Wasn't that what Virgil was saying by considering Rutledge's
point of view?
So, who would
he be without what he did? Who was he - now?
He placed the
two objects he carried on the rock in front of him. The pistol
and the model of Thunderbird One.
Was Rutledge
right about him in some perverse way? Hanging out for the
approval of his peers? His siblings? The previous generation?
Trying to hold onto something he could no longer have? Was
that the name he now deserved? Rutledge. Not Tracy.
He considered
the misshapen model then let his fingers wander to the pistol,
feeling the weapon's potential, the promise in its hardness.
Future? What
was his future? He stared longingly at the pistol...until he
thought of the two young people he had unwittingly effected
and what their lives had meant.
Virgil
scooted across the rocks to where Driver had fallen from the
cliffs. From an enormous sense of humanity, he paused a moment
to feel for a pulse. None. The fall had killed him. Virgil
dragged him onto the rocks, scaled the rock barrier and ran on
to find Scott. He sprinted through the undergrowth, slashing
aside the branches and blackberries to where Thunderbird Two
had last sighted him. Scott couldn't be far but he knew it
would be a waste of breath to call out. Scott wouldn't answer
him.
He paused a
moment to decide which direction to take. Tin-Tin had said he
was travelling east. He went that way, saw a single droplet of
blood and knew he was on the right track.
Two minutes
later he saw him. Scott was slumped against a boulder with his
head drooped in front of it like he was praying. Then Virgil
saw something that made his blood run cold. Scott's left arm
rested on the top of the rock. In his left hand was a pistol.
Aimed for his temple.
"Scott, no!
For mercy's sake, don't do it! Please!"
Scott didn't
move at the sound of his voice. Virgil leapt for his brother
and swept his gun hand to one side, expecting at any second to
hear that fateful sound. There was only silence. He found
Scott was barely conscious, his face leaning on the rock.
Scott
murmured when Virgil grabbed him. "I didn't... I wasn't..."
"No, you
fuckenwell didn't and thank the frigging stars for that."
Virgil pulled his brother's limp form to his own and held him.
Then he noticed the gun Scott held was inoperable and he said
a few more choice things under his breath as he prised the
weapon from Scott's grasp.
"I'm a
Tracy," Scott said.
"Huh, what's
that?"
Scott tried
to smile. "She told me."
"Come on, we
need to get you-"
"She said I'm
a Tracy."
"Who, buddy?
What are you talking about? I think you're-."
"Mom," Scott
whispered. "She came. I saw her." Scott was quiet for a moment
and Virgil thought he'd passed out. "You think I'm still a
Tracy?" he finally added.
"You're a
Tracy and I'm a Tracy, I guess that means we're related."
"Sure?"
Virgil rocked
him. "You scared the crap out of me with that firearm, you big
shit."
Scott
grinned.
In
Thunderbird Four, Gordon sat with Deirdre to reassure her she
was safe but his mind was elsewhere, waiting impatiently for
word from Virgil. The comms were silent. He supposed that was
a positive - or was it? The amount of residue blood down
Virgil's back had him worried, particularly after Scott's
heavy bleed at the accident site.
"So, I'm
really in a Thunderbird machine?" Deirdre asked him. "For
real? I haven't gone crazy or something?"
What Gordon
could see was a bedraggled creature who shook from reaction
and had put water all over his table but who was basically
intact. "Not that I've noticed."
She blew out
her lips, looked around her warily and rubbed her jaw where a
sizeable red mark was darkening. "You know, we match." She
indicated his face. "So, when do you get out of uniform? Have
you ever considered pearling off Broome? Or chasing marlin out
from Bermie? Maybe counting seals south of Maatsuyker? Yes?
No?" Gordon grinned and Deirdre groaned. "Don't tell me you're
going to disappear and I'll never see you again. Right? I've
heard that's what you IR guys do."
"That's
unlikely, seeing as you know so much about us."
"So, what?
You going to dispatch me? Weighted down with the next load of
kittens?"
Gordon
laughed, despite being appalled by the idea.
She shrugged.
"Can't blame a girl for trying." Then her gaze dropped to the
sheets while her fingers twisted the material. "Any word on
Martin? Did he - make it?"
Gordon
hesitated. She'd just been through an ordeal and he didn't
want to stress her further. He believed he knew what the
answer would be.
"It's okay,"
she said and sighed. "I kind of expect bad news. A word either
way would relieve my mind. Stop me wondering, you know."
He raised his
watch to his lips and asked John.
"Not a
chance, Squirt. I know you worked hard on him. Aorta was
blown. He was dead before-"
Gordon tried
to cover the watch to muffle the sound of his brother's voice.
"Not alone here. Someone with a vested interest."
There were a
few seconds of silence before John said, "Ms Stewart, I'm so
sorry. Cutting out my tongue, now."
A single tear
slid down Deirdre's face and Gordon reached out to take her
hand.
Chapter
Twenty-six
Scott
slithered down onto the floor of Thunderbird Four and lay in a
pool of water and blood. It had taken both of his brothers to
manhandle him into the submarine. He was told he was a lot
heavier than Deirdre. The air lock was designed for rescues in
water, not above the surface, hence their difficulty. Gordon
had eased him down into the vessel and he came down in two
parts. The great mass of towels that had been around his arm
dropped first with a splatter then the rest of him
followed.
"Holy shit.
What a mess." Gordon did look shocked.
"Sorry,
Gordo. I'll help you wash the floor."
"I meant your
arm."
Scott pointed
at Gordon's face. "One thing Virg and I learnt. Never let Dee
near hapless gunmen. Not her handiwork, I hope."
"I heard you,
you cheeky bugger," Deirdre said from the sick bay.
Virgil and
Gordon lifted Scott from the floor and carried him into the
sick bay to put him on the bed.
"Back again,"
Deirdre said as she moved aside to let them into the small
space, clutching her blanket closer around her.
"Some crap
about being important," he muttered. "You okay?"
"I will be
now I know you're all right."
Scott
shivered and Gordon was quick to cover him with a thermal
blanket.
"We need to
get fluid into him," Gordon whispered aside to Virgil as he
pulled an oxygen mast over Scott's face. "Fast. He might be
too low to find a vein. I'll do a blind stick. Raise his feet.
See if that helps his BP, if not we could try the MAST suit.
He may need a transfuse. Get these wet clothes off. He's
mighty cold."
"No, leave
them," Scott murmured, wincing when he felt the salt water
penetrate into his arm.
"Relax, just
relax," Gordon soothed. "You're losing too much body heat. We
need to get you dry."
Scott fended
him off and pulled at the oxygen mask. "Don't touch my
clothes."
"Scott, it's
okay. Everything's going to all right. Let us take care of
you."
Scott rolled
restlessly on the bed. "Don't touch me. Please, don't touch
me."
Gordon
frowned uncertainly at Virgil.
"How about I
do it?" Virgil said to Scott. "Gordon'll see to Dee. Okay?"
Scott didn't
agree or disagree. His arm became an all-consuming
conflagration.
"What's
wrong, buddy?"
"Burning."
"Salt water's
a bitch," Gordon said.
Virgil
reached for a bottle of distilled water. "Irrigating your arm,
now."
It took them
many minutes of work before Scott was comfortable. When the
brothers did finally relax, Virgil said. "I'll let them know
he's on board and that we need an urgent medical hook up."
Deirdre
muttered away to herself, "No-one is ever going to believe me.
This is unreal. I can't even believe it myself."
"You all
right, Dee?" Scott said dreamily. "Not beyond you, is it? I
can fix that. Only I wouldn't give it in your arm."
Deirdre
raised up so her elbow rested on the bed. "You're in no
position to give lip, Scotty-boy. I could go another round.
What about you? You're looking pretty terrible."
"S-ure."
She sighed
very loudly. "Blimey. You heroes must be thick or something.
I'm going to find myself a nice deserted island and never
leave it." She chuckled then, and he smiled with her.
Maybe she had
a point. He closed his eyes and willingly succumbed to that
which was invading his eyes from the edges.
Jeff felt two
hundred pounds lighter when Virgil conveyed the news that
Scott was on board. A collective cheer echoed around the
communication equipment.
"Er, Dad,"
John called abruptly. "I have Commander Rutledge."
"How did he
contact you?"
"He made an
emergency call direct through International Rescue. He
demanded to be put through to you. I told him that you weren't
connected with IR and that I would find your number for him.
Put him through to the vidphone?"
"Without the
visual." Jeff heard the click of exchange. "You're out of
luck, Commander Rutledge."
"You don't
have your sons back, yet, Tracy. If you haven't noticed I have
that yellow submersible boxed in. It can't come closer without
being blown out of the water. I promise you I will do it. So,
you're the head of International Rescue. Well, well."
Jeff was in
FAB One. The car sat on the water at a distance from the
danger zone but within visual range. He scanned with the
binoculars to see the cutter had moved while they'd been
distracted by what had taken place on the island.
"International Rescue is nothing to do with us. They've
responded to an anonymous call."
Rutledge
laughed. "No-one will believe that. You've made a strategic
blunder, this time. You can see the media presence is
building. I understand the police launch is on its way. Any
longer and the world will want to know what International
Rescue is doing. If you care to notice the cutter is
positioned central to the channel. I warn you. If that
submersible comes anywhere within range, it will be destroyed.
If you attempt an air rescue, my forward gun will pick you
off. You have until the tide returns then my craft will move
in and destroy that sub. Or, you can release Scott to me and
the others will live. Simple exchange."
"No deal. I
only have to say the word and a law enforcement team will
board you."
"I'd welcome
them. They'll see no-one's on board. I'll complain of
harassment. After all the publicity, frankly Tracy, you can't
afford more bad press. It's simple. Scott, for the craft and
the lives of those aboard her. You know any delay will
jeopardise his future. You've already lost him. He won't
return to you. Not willingly, so you may as well hand him
over."
"Your wife is
on her way, Commander. Maybe she can talk sense into you."
Rutledge cut
the connection without further comment.
Jeff turned
back to the internal com links. "Right, we need a plan. John,
what are we up against? What's the cutter's load? Can he carry
out his threat?"
"Not
according to the standard equipment charts I've got here for
that class of vessel. AN/SPS-64 surface search and navigation
radar, one 25mm Bushmaster and two 12.7 mm MG's."
"It wasn't
brought all the way to Australia for a repaint," Gordon said.
"Commander
Rutledge is no fool," Jeff said. "He must have something."
"I'll see
what I can find out," John said.
"Have you
found maps of the navigational channels?"
"While you
were speaking. I have full satellite imaging. There's two
problems. The depth of the water and the distribution of
oyster leases. This bay is full of areas where they farm
oysters. Navigation is limited, particularly at low tide."
"Couldn't I
blast my way through those structures with the lasers?" Gordon
asked. "What are they made of?"
"According to
my search, wood, metal and plastic."
"No problem."
"There's
acres of them. Even if you blast your way through them, it
would be slow going. The cutter'll have time to work out where
you're headed and cut you off. You're looking at a
state-of-the-art pursuit craft."
"How much
water does this vessel need?" Jeff said.
"Those
beauties are designed to be fast and very manoeuvrable,"
Gordon agreed.
"Draught 11
feet," John said.
Gordon came
back quickly. "But I can get around it, you watch me."
"We could
wait for high tide and Gordon could skim over the top of those
things," Alan said.
"We can't
wait," Virgil cut in. "Scott's not good. We can't
wait."
"What about
the grabs?" Alan said. "Two could come in and pluck -."
"Bad idea,"
Virgil said. "Too damn close. The Bushmaster is anti-aircraft.
Two's thrusters would be riddled before -."
"Four can
take whatever Commander Rutledge could throw at us," Gordon
said hotly. "Let him try. I could motor straight past him."
"Four's
infrastructure may take -uh- it," Brains said. "But you have
-uh- injured on board. Will Scott?"
"Does anyone
else have a better idea?"
Scott was
perturbed by the silence. He wondered where he could be where
there was so little sound. As he listened, he picked up what
he thought was breathing and wondered if it was his own. He
opened his eyes to discover he was staring at the ceiling of
Thunderbird Four. So why couldn't he hear the sound of her
engines? Why was he still there?
He pulled
back the oxygen mask. "What happened?"
He heard the
rustle of fabric and Deirdre's voice was airy, upbeat, beside
him. "We're stuck."
He tried to
move, which translated into a groan, and Virgil came running
from the forward deck.
"What's
wrong?" Scott said.
"Slight
problem. Rutledge's got us cornered. He's threatening to blow
us out of the water unless he gets you."
"What's he
got?"
"We're not
sure. We don't think he'd make the threat unless he could
carry it out. Dad doesn't want to risk a confrontation to find
out. We're trying to thrash out a plan. So far negotiation has
failed. Any ideas?"
"Simple. Give
him what he wants. Problem solved." Scott made an effort to
drag his exhausted body up off the bed but Virgil was quick to
restrain him.
"That offer
to slug you still stands."
Scott tried
unsuccessfully to push Virgil's hands away. "Not going to risk
you guys. I've used up my lives. Maybe my name should be
Rutledge. He's making more sense than I am."
"You even
think about getting off this table and I will break out the
restraints. Guaranteed. Deirdre, you have my permission."
"Understood,"
Deirdre said. "What about the -um- slug part?"
"Scott?"
Scott gave
up, letting what little part of him he did manage to raise
from the horizontal fall back with a defeated sigh. "All
right. All right. Tell Gordon this bed's lousy."
"We like you,
too," Gordon said from up the front.
Virgil
adjusted the bedding around him. "In the Services, what would
they do?"
Scott rolled
his head away so he didn't have to look at his brother.
"What about
the Services?" Virgil pressed.
Scott closed
his eyes.
"Come on. An
idea."
Scott shifted
his position to stretch on the narrow bed, not finding any way
to lie that was comfortable while every part of him seemed to
either hurt, ache or throb. "Well, I guess, in a situation
like this, taking the offence is your best defence. He may not
expect Four to be armed."
Virgil raised
his watch to his lips. "Hear that, Dad."
"Welcome
back, son," Jeff said immediately, Scott realising then he'd
been listening all the time. "We're mighty relieved you're
still with us. What's your idea?"
Hearing his
father's voice so clearly in the tiny medical unit surprised
him and with it came a small degree of alarm. What was his
father really thinking? Was he relieved?
"I'm
grounded, remember," Scott whispered to Virgil, experiencing
that sensation of breathlessness again.
"You're not
useless. Come on, tell us what you think."
"Don't ask.
My decision, my responsibility. We're full circle. We're back
where we started. What if one of us is lost this time? I
can't. Not like this. Rutledge can have me. That's my
solution."
"There's
things we need to discuss when you get home, son," Jeff said.
"How about you tell us your idea and if we all agree, we'll
use it. That way it'll be a joint decision."
Yeah, he bet
there were things they needed to discuss. Like how soon he
needed to have his belongings off Tracy Island. Scott was
silent for a moment, wrestling to keep his thoughts focussed.
"Well - taking the offensive is your only way out of this," he
said, his voice sounding thin and uncertain even to him.
"There's
quite a crowd watching," Virgil said. "Not a good look to have
a Thunderbird craft go after a non-aggressive vessel."
"Rutledge is
dependent on his ship. Disable or destroy the ship in any way
and we're free. I'll bet he assumes IR doesn't attack. We know
that's not true. Deirdre, don't listen to this. An airborne
attack is out of the question but Gordon could disable it.
No-one will see what's done below the surface. Disable its
engines. That's all we need."
"The craft's
hull is strengthened for work in the Arctic Circle."
"Gordo'll
have to get close. What are they carrying?"
"John thinks
they've only got surface to air."
"Then so long
as he doesn't penetrate the surface."
"The water's
clear and it's shallow. He might be seen."
"One and Two
can to act as a diversion. A coastguard vessel'll have deck
guns. The water cannon was effective on the island. Use that
so they can't see what Gordon's doing. Alan could do a dummy
run to get their interest. Then Tin-Tin can follow up with the
cannon. That would enable Gordon to get into position. Keep
Rutledge guessing as to what we're going to do. Confuse,
distract and disable. That's the strategy."
"Well?" Jeff
asked the others and there was a minute of discussion. "Vote?"
The plan was accepted unanimously. "All right. Go, Gordon."
Chapter
Twenty-seven
Gordon sat
stiff-backed in his pilot's seat. He stared at his controls
and was a little perturbed the readouts on his instrumentation
were slightly blurry. His injured eye was starting to swell
and weep.
"Ready when
you give the signal," his father said.
"You all
right, Gordon?" Virgil asked.
"Feels wrong
to attack a coastguard vessel and we've forgotten one thing.
We have a civilian on board."
"Well, she is
our sister, after all. We can't off-load her. No way is either
of them going back in the water."
"Sister?"
Virgil
grinned. "Not in the genetic sense. In the collective care of
humanity sense."
"Oh," Gordon
looked at Virgil. "Okay back there?"
"Scott's
borrowed a spare IR hat. Said he felt naked without it."
"You sure
he's up to this? This could get rough."
"No, but what
choice do we have?"
"Okay, Alan."
Scott spoke softly. Professionally cool. "Commence your run.
Wait for them to fire first. And Al, if One gets ack-ack in
her skin, you know what'll happen."
"Sure Scott,
I'll help you fix it."
Scott
chuckled very softly. "Gordon, hold the surface until the
target is distracted."
Gordon
watched as Thunderbird One fired her rockets, sprinted off
into the distance then came round low on a screaming arc. One
rolled like a seal, yawed to the right, rose high then came
straight towards the target in a steep dive. Alan pulled off
at the last minute and flew way out over the bay. It was a
delight to watch. Thunderbird One was as graceful as an egret,
as responsive as a feather in a breeze. Everyone watched as it
came over the surface of the water, past the ship with feet to
spare, covering it in exhaust. Alan took it into a magnificent
arc high into the sky then came round again to narrowly miss
it on the opposite side.
"He's showing
off," Gordon said.
There was no
response from the ship.
"Again,"
Scott croaked as he coughed lightly.
Alan went
through the same routine again. "Man, dig these g-forces."
Nothing.
"Lower the
gun and come to a screaming halt in front of the bridge."
Alan did as
he was instructed, bringing Thunderbird One to stop on a dime
right before the watching crew members.
"No
self-respecting military man will stand for this," Alan
reported a little breathlessly then whooped. "They're running
for the guns!"
"Make an
attack run but don't shoot."
Alan fired
the rockets and took his craft on a horizontal flight parallel
with the water at the ship's height. It came straight at the
ship. At the last minute he rolled it again and took it behind
bridge. The guns followed and took out their own windows in
the fire.
"Engaged!"
Alan shouted as he took One past the ship again.
"Right.
Tin-Tin," Scott said, coughing. "Clear the deck with the water
cannon. Brains, watch for stray fire. You're exposed in Two's
bay."
"The MG's are
high on the bridge structure," Alan said. "One on either
side."
A dual FAB
came down the link.
Gordon
watched the giant transporter replace Thunderbird One over the
ship. The water cannon doused the forward gun then, when the
crew ran for cover, he could see the aim shift to the bridge
windows and the guns aft of them.
"As soon as
they're blind," Scott whispered to Gordon.
"Got it from
here."
"When that
cannon's dry, One and Two stand-off but close enough to keep
their interest. Keep them guessing as to what going to do
next. Gordon, watch those fuel tanks. We don't want an
environ...ment..."
"Scott?"
Virgil said.
"M-mm."
"I'll be okay
now, big brother," Gordon said. "Leave this to me. You rest."
Gordon sat
tensely, his hands gripped around the steering panels, his
gaze riveted on the target area ahead. He brushed water from
his injured eye and hoped to hell he'd be able to see it.
"Okay,"
Brains shouted. "We're about out."
"Diving now,"
Gordon said, flipping a switch to empty the ballast of air.
"Gordon."
John's sharp voice made him flinch. "The Fearless is
sub ready. That's the reason for the refit. Under the new
Coastguard's Below Water funding program to combat
terrorist threats. I've just found it. I haven't been able to
get specs. Be careful."
Once Gordon
had dived to find the bottom, Thunderbird Four leapt forward
under full power.
"They're
lowering a -uh- large cylindrical device -uh- into the water,"
Brains said. "I would suggest it's-."
"Sonar!"
Gordon said. "Shit!"
Gordon
brought the submersible to a swift halt and let it settle
towards the rocks on the bottom. His eyes scanned the
instruments and port visual looking for the edge of structures
that were keeping them captive. He steered Four towards their
edge, coming to rest against them and turned off the motors.
"What are you
doing?" Virgil said.
Gordon
reached for his phones and squashed them over his ears.
"Finding out what type. The ship's looking for us. I'm making
it harder for them to find us. I'll wait for the ping.
Normally I can get under it but it's too shallow here.
Everybody. Radio silence. Immediately."
There was a
moment of absolute quiet and it was broken only when Scott
coughed. Gordon frowned, ripping off his phones when a loud
ping deafened him.
"Active,"
Virgil said. "That's better for us, isn't it?"
"I can use
the motors until we get in range and the ping gives me an
exact target reading."
"That doesn't
mean they don't have the other."
"Sure needed
to hear that, bro." Gordon picked up the phones. "If they're
targeting subs, they might have passive as well. Alan? Anyone?
I can hear the cutter's motors. What's it doing?"
"It's coming
around. Its bow's facing you," Alan said.
"A panel's
opening up on deck," Tin-Tin said. "Oh, be careful Gordon."
"What is it?"
"Another gun
but not one I've seen."
"Are you in
range, son?" his father said.
"Not enough
to damage it. I'll get closer. You'll see."
"It fired a
net," Alan yelled. "The biggest damn thing I've ever seen."
Gordon and
Virgil stared above them, waiting to see it sink around them.
"Pretty good
shooting," Gordon said. "Trying to foul the screws. Mega-size
net gun. That's a new development. Didn't know they had them
for subs."
"Watch your
-uh- intakes," Brains said.
Gordon backed
up as the net headed for the bottom and he destroyed it with a
blast from the laser.
"You'll have
to do better than that!" Gordon yelled at the top of his
voice. "Didn't even get close!"
"Gordo?"
Virgil whispered.
"Just in case
they're listening."
Gordon let
the craft creep forward.
"Hang on,"
Alan said. "Something else. They've just fired a round of
something. Looks like mortars with tails. A dozen of them."
Gordon
sighed. "Oh, please."
Again Gordon
and Virgil peered towards the surface through the visual port,
waiting to see what was coming. Objects that looked like the
piston of a motor vehicle's engine, with a cylindrical head
and an accompanying shaft with spines, floated lazily down
towards them.
"Hedgehogs?"
Gordon was surprised.
"What are
they?"
"Spigot
mortars. I thought they went out with the Ark." But his
expression changed when the mortars stopped their descent and
came at his craft as a group. "Oh shit. With a modern homing
difference." He backed up only to find they came with him.
"Right. Now, I'm angry. Brace, everyone. This is going
to get rough."
"The
missiles! Destroy them with the missiles!"
"They're too
close. We'll be hit with ours as well as theirs. We're too
close to the bottom not to have the hull ripped open in the
surge."
Gordon turned
off the radio connection to the others. "Virgil, listen.
Here's what I want you to do. As soon as this hits and it's
going to hit hard..."
Jeff saw the
water rise high from the surface in the explosion, a
spectacular cascade if his sons hadn't been at the receiving
end of it. He watched the water erupt, boil then settle, the
effect sending water high onto the rocks of the island and
across the waterway in a ripple of agitated waves.
"Gordon?"
There was no answer. "Brains?"
"Four should
take -uh- that, Mr Tracy."
"Wreckage,"
Alan shouted.
"John?"
"No radio
signal but no emergency beacon either, Father. Four's still
down there."
"Major
wreckage," Alan shouted again.
Jeff flinched
when the vidphone came to life.
"You fool,
Jefferson," Commander Rutledge said. "You sacrificed your sons
on your pride. No boat would survive, particularly one of that
size. We heard its alarms. We can see the damage. You lose."
"I refuse to
believe it, Rutledge."
"My moment of
glory, Mr Tracy. I'll leave you with the remains. So long."
"You won't
get away with this." Jeff's fists clenched around the console,
threatening to buckle anything weaker than steel. He turned
aside to the internal com system. "Gordon? Can you hear me?
Forward Base to Thunderbird Four. Come in, please."
There was the
sound of Commander Rutledge's laughter on the vidphone but
silence from the comm-link.
Virgil was so
disorientated after being flung about by the explosion of the
mortars against the front of Thunderbird Four that he didn't
comprehend the meaning of the alarm that sounded around him.
Gordon was
hunched at the controls, his hands white on the handlebar-like
steering mechanism as he sought to limit the sub's movement.
The phones were clamped over his ears. He didn't seem to
notice or be perturbed by the alarm. Gordon's last words to
him had been to fill the airlock with anything he could lay
his hands on, anything they didn't need in the next ten
minutes, and then open the external hatch. He understood by
the evil grin on Gordon's face their ruse was working.
Still, that
alarm. He shook his head as he pulled himself to his feet.
"Virgil.
Virgil. Get in here. Stat," Deirdre yelled.
Then he
realised the sound had nothing to do with Thunderbird Four.
"Scott?"
He stumbled
into the sick bay where Deirdre knelt up on Scott's bed,
stretched over him to re-hang his IV bag. The alarm was coming
from the panel display on the bed.
"He's having
trouble breathing. He's stopped compensating. That jolt!"
Virgil stared
at the baseline figures, his brain not wanting to comprehend
that Scott was sliding deeper into shock. He could see the
paleness, the stillness, in his brother's face.
"Can you hear
me, Scott? Can you speak to me?"
"He's
incoherent. That IV's not helping. Diluting his RBCs. He's
bled out more than we realised. He needs a transfuse."
"Not
possible. Polyheme's on Two."
"What's his
blood group?"
"AB."
"Easy one."
Deirdre snatched up the rubber tourniquet they used for
venipuncture. "Direct transfer. Me to him."
"Forget it.
Too risky. There's no way to cross-match."
"You're
losing him, Virgil."
"Gordon!"
Virgil shouted. "Get us out of here. I don't care how. Just
do it!"
Gordon was
doing exactly that.
His being was
overcome with a lurid sense of glee. From his phones he could
hear the motors getting louder. That meant one thing. The
cutter was turning. Their ruse had worked. They'd convinced
the crew they'd been sunk. The cutter was coming about to
unwittingly expose its tender underbelly to his missiles.
How easy was
that?
"Sure thing,
Virgil," Gordon yelled in response to Virgil's plea. "Hang
on!"
Gordon
started the motors and sent it sprinting across the floor of
the waterway straight for the cutter. He tossed back the
phones and made a war whoop. He turned on the external speaker
to full and picked up the microphone.
"Here's a new
meaning to the term SCREW YOU," he yelled into the
water beyond as he flicked a switch to open the forward
missile bay and home in on the ship's propellers.
Despite his
abhorrence of violence, Jeff Tracy couldn't help the smile
that broadcast across his face as the water erupted beneath
the stern of the cutter and the sound of massive explosions
reached his ears.
"Sorry,
Rutledge," Jeff said into the vidphone when the water settled.
"My son outsmarted you." He could hear the clamour of urgency
on the bridge of the ship. "Give yourself up to the
authorities. Otherwise, I will."
"Never."
"Don't make
this..." Jeff didn't get to finish the sentence. The sound of
a gunshot deafened him. There was a brief round of shocked
expletives at the other end before the vidphone connection
went dead - for the last time.
Chapter
Twenty-eight - Local Court, Sydney
"Scott
Jefferson Tracy." The magistrate presiding over the committal
hearing looked over the top of her glasses and down across the
wood grain desk at Scott. He stood to attention, pulling down
the edges of his suit coat around the sling on his right arm.
"You've heard the charges and the police summary of events.
Are these a reasonable account of what happened?"
"Yes, your
Honour."
"You are in
agreement with the statement of accusation against you?"
"Yes, your
Honour."
The
magistrate's focus shifted to Scott's counsel at the bar
table. "Is there anything you would like to add before I ask
for a plea?"
This was it.
The moment of truth. The separation of Scott Tracy from
International Rescue. He was about to plead guilty. There was
no question what the outcome would be. He would go to jail.
Amber's testimony that she had deliberately run out in front
of the car had helped, still Scott's counsel had warned him to
expect an eighteen-month sentence. He was no longer any use to
IR or to his family.
The police
had gone ahead with all original charges, arresting him
immediately he opened his eyes after emergency surgery on his
arm. Drink driving, dangerous driving causing grievous bodily
harm and attempting to leave the scene of an accident. His
plea of duress stopped them from adding more after his early
exit from the hospital. But he could form no defence without
jeopardising IR's status and he couldn't bear to drag his
family and Tracy Corp through the scrutiny of a public court
appearance.
He would
plead as he had determined. He would plead guilty.
He stood in
the dock where he could see the breadth of the Sydney Local
Court without turning his head but he judicially kept his gaze
towards the magistrate at the front. He knew his father was
there, seated in the public seats directly behind his
barrister. Grandma was next to him. He knew his brothers would
have been there if it was possible but there had been an
emergency call. Deirdre was there, giving him the thumbs-up
sign anytime he did glance her way.
And there
were others taking notes of what was being said.
The barrister
stood. "Yes, your Honour. There is something I'd like to add.
I request special permission to approach the bench. It is of
the utmost importance."
The
magistrate whipped off her glasses. "Unusual approach,
counsel. Something that can't be said in front of the court?"
"Extremely
unusual, your Honour. I beg your indulgence."
The
magistrate seemed to consider it. She glanced at Scott before
finally answering, "All right. I'm curious. You understand
this needs to be good."
The barrister
agreed as he came forward to the magistrate's desk and the
magistrate leaned forward as Scott's barrister whispered in
her ear.
Scott was a
little surprised by the development. There had been no
discussion prior to the hearing of a special approach. All his
representation had to do was read his statement of contrition
and his references to sum up his normally exemplary character
in the hope it might lighten his sentence.
His barrister
turned and motioned his father forward. Scott watched his
father stride forward to stand before the judge - his father,
who carried this enormous organisation of TC and IR, who had
withstood so many trials. Scott's hand tightened on the front
of the dock.
The
magistrate listened to both the barrister and his father speak
in low tones that didn't carry to anyone else. Then her Honour
sat back, looking at Scott.
"Mr Tracy,
you may be seated. The court will recess for a short break.
Ten minutes."
The clerk was
on his feet telling the rest of the court to be upstanding as
the magistrate left with his barrister and his father.
They were
absent for twenty minutes. Scott stared at the door even after
they'd gone out. He knew what was happening and he couldn't
believe it. His father returned alone, walking back to his
seat without looking at Scott.
Scott was
shocked, outraged his father would do such a thing and he
wasn't sure if he felt anger or joy.
The clerk
called the prosecuting team into the magistrate's chambers.
The delay brought murmurs that rippled through the public
gallery. They all returned fifteen minutes later.
The
magistrate drew breath and addressed Scott. "The prosecution
has decided to register nolle prosequi against all
charges except the drink driving offence. This means they've
decided not to pursue them even at this late stage. They're
perfectly at liberty to do this. Mr Tracy, you will now only
be required to register a plea on one charge. Would you like a
moment with your counsel so it can be explained to you?" Scott
shook his head. He understood what had happened. "Then, please
be upstanding while the prosecution reads the remaining charge
again."
Scott stood
while the drink driving offence was read, a minor traffic
infringement on its own but enough for Scott to feel the bite
of it.
"I will now
ask for a plea."
"Guilty, your
Honour," Scott replied, his voice laden with emotion.
Scott found
it difficult to take in what followed. It was difficult to
concentrate. All he could do was stare at his father in
disbelief as he was jostled by hugs, handshakes and the crush
of excited bodies. Even the police officer who attended the
scene shook his hand.
In ten
minutes he was outside the court, the fine commuted to a
community-based order to be served cryptically in any
'International' service group he chose and the magistrate
exercised her right not to record a conviction on a first
offence. What he did remember was the magistrate smiling at
him.
"Thank you,
Mr Tracy," she'd said to him as she dismissed the court and
left in the rustle of her robe.
He looked at
his father as they stood separated by three feet. "You told
the magistrate."
"I did."
"Dad, you
breached security."
"Yes, son. I
did."
"But, Dad?"
"We're in the
business of saving lives, not running a clandestine operation.
If I can't prevent my own son from future ruin and unfair
punishment by telling the truth then something is darn wrong.
To let you take this would be unjust, even for IR's sake."
Scott
swallowed with difficulty. "The magistrate believed you?"
"The night of
the car wreck you were responding to a rescue call. A mudslide
in the highlands of Caroaka. John found out one of the
officials on duty that evening is her Honour's brother-in-law.
John told me what he'd said to him in sufficient detail to
convince her Honour it was us her relative had spoken to.
That, and reassurances that Brains is at this moment working
on a new system of reconnaissance gave her sufficient cause to
direct the prosecution to re-consider the charges."
"But...Dad."
"The
magistrate ordered you home and counselled me that my -er-
Field Commander receive more industry-accepted working
conditions in future. No excuse now. Come home. Please." His
father smiled, a crooked uncertain pulling back of his cheeks
that failed to take the anxiety completely out of his eyes. It
was about as close to an apology as Scott had ever witnessed.
Dad was trying. Really trying. "I'm proud, son. I am."
Scott watched
as his father stretched out a hand to his uninjured forearm,
to touch him, to plead silently with him, to finally slide
those beckoning fingers around his elbow to grip his arm,
tentatively as if his father feared Scott might bolt at the
intimacy. Scott could feel the pressure of those fingers
pulling him forward.
This was the
final decision he had to make.
Scott fell on
his father's neck and he felt his father's arms close around
him for the first time since they'd lost that special person
two decades ago. As they embraced, he felt more than the years
slip away between them.
"I'm sorry,
Dad. I am so sorry."
Scott let the
last of the apple pie slide down his throat before he
stretched on the sun lounger. Maybe life wasn't so bad, after
all. The lounger was strategically placed on the patio on
Tracy Island to make the most of the warmth of the sun,
something he'd missed over the previous weeks. His eyes were
closed to savour the taste of his Grandma's special recipe
resting contentedly in his gut. She'd made it for him and that
humbled him.
He was hardly
resting, though he was lying down and that was the doctor's
prescription. He was the guest of honour at his own
homecoming. The general hubbub of voices from the Tracy clan
was almost lulling him to the sleep he still desperately
needed.
"That's your
fourth piece," Deirdre said from somewhere above him. "I
didn't know I could enjoy watching someone eat that much
dessert."
"All the less
for us now big brother's home," Gordon said, without too much
heat. "We got used to only sharing three ways."
Scott grinned
without opening his eyes.
"Did you
notice he used his right hand?" Virgil said, also standing
over him but thoughtful enough not to cast a shadow.
"All's not
lost if he can shovel pie into his mouth with it," John said.
Scott did
open his eyes to survey his arm that was becoming a part of
him again. Numerous operations, skin and nerve grafts and
weeks of physiotherapy were paying off. The fixator had been
removed and only a bandage to cover the necessary skin grafts
remained. He flexed his hand into a fist. It felt awkward but
at least there was plenty of movement. The question of whether
he'd have enough dexterity into it to pilot Thunderbird One
again still hung over his head. It was a matter of work then
wait and see. And, then, there was always Brain's ingenuity to
call on.
Deirdre
leaned over him to adjust the pillows that he was supposed to
rest his arm on.
"Come on,
Dee," John said and groaned. "He'll be impossible if you wait
on him. Back to the real world as of now."
Scott went to
give his brother the finger then thought better of it when he
saw his father come out into their group. He looked with a mix
of pride and awe at the patriarch of the family. Any doubts
about his father's care for him had dissolved the moment his
father had breasted the magistrate's bench on his behalf.
Jeff spoke to
Deirdre. "Tin-Tin's ready in Tracy One. She'll have you back
on the Australian mainland in no time."
Deirdre
sighed. "Well, I can't believe these last few days. I don't
think anything will surprise me again, not after what I've
seen here. I've done all I can to retract that material on the
People's site. I just hope it'll be enough."
"The day we
keep what we do in line with popular opinion will be the day
we cease to operate," Jeff said. "I'm assured by someone who
works in the media that public memory is short. Let's hope so.
I refuse to let anything distract us from our mission. Anytime
you need anything, you give John a call. Anything, at all."
"Hey, you
know," John said awkwardly. "We didn't get off to the best
start. You kinda caught us on an off day."
"Never get
between two Tracys. Right? I'll never forget. I think the debt
goes both ways."
"Dad," Alan
said. "Dee can't go until she sees my bird take off. If you're
impressed by the other toys, you wait till you see Thunderbird
Three in the air."
Jeff referred
to Brains.
"All ready
when John and Alan -uh- are."
Jeff nodded.
"Okay, boys. Off you go. And it better be quick. We're
expecting a visitor craft within range in thirty minutes."
"Watch this
space!" Alan cried.
"Hey, guys,"
Virgil said. "How does it feel to have a real life
sister-in-arms?"
Alan looked
dubiously at John and at Deirdre. "What are you like with
bedtime stories? You'd have to be better to look at than
Scott."
"Hey!" Scott
protested.
"Okay, boys.
Off you go," Jeff said and hit the switch that started the
couch on its downward run.
"Over here."
Virgil encouraged Deirdre to him. "Better view from the rail.
It'll be a little while going through the launch sequence but
you'll hear it coming. Expect to get a little exhaust-blown.
Move it, Gordo. Give the lady some room."
Scott felt
under his pillow and pulled out an envelope to offer to
Deirdre. "From us."
She took it
reluctantly.
"Gordo hasn't
been near it," Virgil said, elbowing his younger brother when
he pulled a face. "It won't explode or bite or squirt you."
"We can't
right all wrongs," Scott said. "I regret we couldn't do
anything about Nebivia but Dad has issued a directive to be
more sensitive of local issues in future contracts. This is a
little contribution to your good work. You said you needed a
sponsor after losing your job, now you have one. And not from
Tracy Corp, so you don't have to feel bought. From our own
accounts - which I think you've seen - we do actually earn."
She opened
the envelope and closed it just as quickly. "That's too much."
"In honour of
Martin. I believe he thought he was doing the right thing."
"He did wrong
by you. We did wrong by you."
"And it cost
him. Doesn't mean his objective didn't have merit."
At the
mention of her cousin, she teared up. Scott patted beside him
on the lounger and she perched on its edge.
"You're not
doing the big brother thing with me, are you?" she said.
"I'm older
than you by three years and four days, so watch yourself."
"John. I'll
wring his scrawny neck, yet."
"You sure
you're okay with everything? All healed? This island's not
quite deserted but you can stay if you want. If you were, you
know, reluctant to go back. What are you like with budgets?"
"After
spending time with you guys? I'm thinking Nebivia might be
quieter, after all. I'm okay - I think. Now I know someone's
watching out for me."
"Even if it
is only John," Gordon said from the corner of his mouth.
A deep rumble
under the house brought a smile to Scott's face.
"Over here,
Dee," Gordon said. "You'll see it best from over here."
Deirdre ran
to stand next to Gordon by the rail and Virgil grinned at
Scott.
Scott closed
his eyes to imagine the thrust he'd be feeling aboard Three
right about now as the gigantic short-run space ship took to
the skies in an overwhelming roar of power and exhaust.
"Something,
huh?" Scott said and Deirdre agreed.
Jeff came out
onto the patio. "Okay, Gordon, Tin-Tin's clear. Take Deirdre
to the hangar. Then go meet Amber at the wharf. She'll be here
in about twenty minutes."
Deirdre said
her goodbyes to Jeff and to Virgil, then stopped in front of
Scott.
"There's no
mistaking you're a Tracy," she said then lent to whisper
something in his ear that no-one else heard. Scott's eyes
widened and he chuckled as he watched her disappear with
Gordon.
He was still
laughing when Gordon came back to the patio after Deirdre's
plane had left.
"Everything
okay with you, Gordo?"
"Sure thing,
Scott. Dee's making everything right. She sure kisses better
than you ever did." He darted off, snickering.
Scott sat up
in his chair. "Ungrateful little... Gordo," he yelled after
him. "If I see one more piece of our equipment with left-hand
drive written on it, I'll tie you to the outside of One and
take you into the stratosphere myself!"
"Great," he
shouted as he disappeared down the steps to the pool. "I'll
look forward to it. You'll just have to catch me, first."
"You are on,
Squirt. Anytime." Scott leaned back heavily in the lounger.
"Just not today," he said to Virgil. Scott sat back up when
his father signalled a boat was within range. He stood with
Virgil at the rail to watch Gordon run down to the wharf.
"What's the bet he volunteers in Africa during his time off?"
Virgil
sighed. "Who'd have thought I'd have to compete with a guy's
scans. Waves off one gal with one hand and greets another with
the other. What is it with our second youngest, lately?"
"His unique
talent. The sympathy vote." Scott rubbed his face. "This is
tough, Virg."
Virgil's big
hand landed on his shoulder. "How many times have we been
through this. It's not your fault. Amber's doing well,
considering. Not quite on her feet, yet, but maybe she will be
with help from Brains and Gordo." Virgil grinned across to
him. "Great to have you home."
"Thanks. I
don't know if I'm all here, though."
"You've had a
lot of surgery. A lot of down time."
"I feel
different. I don't know if I can explain it. A - little less
of me, somehow, and, yet, something more." Scott took out the
model of Thunderbird One Rutledge had given him and held it up
in his right hand.
"From what I
just heard you threaten Gordo, sounds like the Scott I know."
Virgil then lowered the volume of his voice. "You are okay,
aren't you?"
"You don't
need to hide the firearms on base, if that's what you're
thinking. I understood something that day. They wanted to do
the right thing. Didn't they? Nicholas. Amber. Nicholas wanted
to be one of us. Us, Virg. Can you imagine it? And he
wouldn't let go of that idea, wouldn't let go of Gordon even
when things were... Amber was concerned enough about the
people in Nebivia to want to do something about it, risk
something of her own. That's all I can do, isn't it? To
want bad enough. Even if things aren't..." He stared at
his injured arm. "I care, Virg. I do. To want to make a
difference. And that's what I'm going to do. Maybe Rutledge
only wanted what I did and still do."
Virgil
feigned an uppercut to Scott's abdomen, which Scott defended
with a chuckle.
"Then
understand this," Virgil said. "You even think Rutledge and I
won't be responsible. You are a Tracy and you always will be.
You don't have to do this alone. Not while I'm around. Never
forget that."
"I need to
trust your judgement more. And Gordon's."
"You can have
that decision-making. Now I know how to sweat blood." Virgil
indicated Scott's forearm and shook his head. They both stared
out over the sea in silence for a moment before Virgil added.
"Do you remember what you said about Mom?"
Scott grin
broadened. "We need to go to our special place."
"Did you -
you know - actually see her? What did she say?"
Scott's eyes
shone the colour of cornflowers. "I can't wait to tell you all
of it."